<?xml version='1.0' encoding='UTF-8'?><?xml-stylesheet href="http://www.blogger.com/styles/atom.css" type="text/css"?><feed xmlns='http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom' xmlns:openSearch='http://a9.com/-/spec/opensearchrss/1.0/' xmlns:georss='http://www.georss.org/georss' xmlns:gd='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005' xmlns:thr='http://purl.org/syndication/thread/1.0'><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7514247194951071384</id><updated>2011-11-27T16:01:42.150-08:00</updated><category term='Phenomenology'/><category term='Leo Tolstoy'/><category term='Early dialogue'/><category term='1876-1957'/><category term='Elmer H. Duncan 1924-'/><category term='allgemeineGesetz'/><category term='205-270 B.C'/><category term='Bertrand Russell (1872-1970)'/><category term='The Ladder of Divine Ascent'/><category term='History of Systems of Thought'/><category term='1886-'/><category term='1891-1954'/><category term='1917-2003'/><category term='Neoplatonic'/><category term='Cusanus'/><category term='2nd-3rd centuries'/><category term='Political Theory'/><category term='Charles John Biddle 1819–1873'/><category term='Nicola Abbagnano 1901–1990'/><category term='Epictetus  65-135 A.C'/><category term='Religious Autobiography'/><category term='Lüscher color test'/><category term='Analytic Philosophy'/><category term='Moritz Schlick'/><category term='Samuel Barclay Beckett'/><category term='Plotinus'/><category term='Ontogenic Self'/><category term='1762'/><category term='1868-1938'/><category term='427-347'/><category term='Anders Wedberg'/><category term='Bernard Bosanquet'/><category term='1844-1900'/><category term='Concerning the Gods and the Universe'/><category term='philosophy of physics'/><category term='Johannes Scotus Erigena  810-877 A.C.'/><category term='Population Sciences'/><category term='Auguste Comte'/><category term='William David Ross'/><category term='Dialogic Ethics'/><category term='Friedrich August von Hayek 1899–1992'/><category term='Friedrich Wilhelm Nietzsche'/><category term='1867-1940'/><category term='Social Philosophy'/><category term='1926-1970'/><category term='470-391 B.C.'/><category term='Philosophy of Metaphysics'/><category term='Philosophy of Law'/><category term='Ideosphere - Aaron Lynch - Douglas Hofstadter - Yasuhiko Kimura'/><category term='Philosophy of Mathematics'/><category term='kant'/><category term='Josiah Royce'/><category term='Saint Bonaventura   1221-1274 A.C.'/><category term='1902-1994'/><category term='structuralism'/><category term='Eugene T. Gendlin'/><category term='Theology'/><category term='1801-1890'/><category term='virtue'/><category term='Abraham Low'/><category term='Jonathan Edwards'/><category term='Frank Chapman Sharp'/><category term='Critical Theory'/><category term='Linguistics'/><category term='Muses'/><category term='1870-'/><category term='Helios'/><category term='Sceptical criticism'/><category term='Philip Pullman'/><category term='Francis Bacon'/><category term='1824-1899'/><category term='John Langshaw Austin'/><category term='Guided Imagery and Music'/><category term='1896-1980'/><category term='1900-'/><category term='Saunders Mac Lane'/><category term='Robert Stoothoff'/><category term='Bob Adams'/><category term='ial metaphysics'/><category term='Kurt Godel 1906-1978'/><category term='Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan'/><category term='epistemology'/><category term='Francis Fukuyama - Our Posthuman Future'/><category term='Moral Philosophy'/><category term='Esoterism'/><category term='Palatine Anthology'/><category term='Themistius'/><category term='1861-1947'/><category term='Aurelius Augustinus   354-430 A.C.'/><category term='Four fields of knowledge'/><category term='Benedetto Croce'/><category term='Zenodotus'/><category term='Francis Herbert Bradley'/><category term='1929-'/><category term='1894-1963'/><category term='Samuel Eilenberg'/><category term='Roy Wood Sellars'/><category term='David Boyden Annis 1942-'/><category term='anguage'/><category term='Julius Caesar'/><category term='1800'/><category term='Han Fei Tzu  280-233 B.C.'/><category term='Henry Flynt'/><category term='1913-1988'/><category term='1883-'/><category term='WAYS TO PROFOUNDLY AFFECT OTHERS'/><category term='Paul Feyerabend 1924-1994'/><category term='Harold Henry Joachim'/><category term='1709-1751'/><category term='Raul Corazzon'/><category term='Marxist Psychology'/><category term='1881-1996'/><category term='1770-1831'/><category term='Zeno of Citium'/><category term='Eliot T.S.1888-1965'/><category term='1873-1958'/><category term='1888-1965'/><category term='Orphicorum Fragmenta No 32 / Kern'/><category term='Gilbert Ryle'/><category term='Louis Althusser'/><category term='1846-1924'/><category term='Philosophy of biology'/><category term='The Great Puritan Philosopher'/><category term='1901-'/><category term='1859-1952'/><category term='125-185 A.C.'/><category term='quest of certainty'/><category term='Joachim du Bellay'/><category term='Metaman: The Merging of Humans and Machines into a Global Superorganism'/><category term='existentialism'/><category term='Rudolf Carnap'/><category term='1839-1914'/><category term='sankara'/><category term='1943'/><category term='500-428 B.C.'/><category term='410-485 A.D.'/><category term='Adam Smith'/><category term='Jürgen Habermas'/><category term='1884-'/><category term='1817-1881'/><category term='Calendars'/><category term='Saint Augustine'/><category term='Denis Diderot'/><category term='1788-1860'/><category term='Collective intelligence'/><category term='1754'/><category term='Articles'/><category term='Charles Leslie Stevenson'/><category term='PLATO'/><category term='1910-'/><category term='Bertrand Russell'/><category term='New Mysterianism'/><category term='Kabbala'/><category term='Liberal tradition'/><category term='philosophy of mind'/><category term='1881-'/><category term='Anaximander of Miletus'/><category term='Lucretius'/><category term='Jullien Offray de La Mettrie'/><category term='Georg Lukács'/><category term='427-347 BCE'/><category term='Philosopher of metaphysics'/><category term='Samuel P. Huntington - The Clash of Civilizations'/><category term='Logical Positivism'/><category term='David Hume'/><category term='Arsenal of the Enlightenment'/><category term='Charlie Dunbar Broad'/><category term='ohan Gustaf Knut Wicksell 1851–1926'/><category term='F.Bucheler'/><category term='Thomas Samuel Kuhn'/><category term='1723-1790'/><category term='Pierre Bourdieu'/><category term='Platonic Academy'/><category term='Naturism'/><category term='1225-1274 A.C.'/><category term='1866-1943'/><category term='Gestalt Therapy'/><category term='Founder of deconstruction'/><category term='Physiological Psychology'/><category term='Philosophy of Nature'/><category term='Orphicorum Fragmenta No 32c / Kern'/><category term='1913-1960'/><category term='Pragmatism'/><category term='1671-1713'/><category term='Giordano Bruno    1548-1600 A.C.'/><category term='Moral Science'/><category term='1866-1952'/><category term='Qu Yuan 343-289 B.C.'/><category term='Heraclitus of Ephesus'/><category term='Roman literature'/><category term='Pyrrho of Elis'/><category term='Philosophy of cosmology'/><category term='Albert Camus'/><category term='1859-1938'/><category term='1926-1984'/><category term='Ancient Chinese Poetry'/><category term='Wilhelm Richard Wagner (pronounced /ˈvɑːɡnər/'/><category term='Frederick James E.Woodbridge'/><category term='Later Dialogues'/><category term='Zeno'/><category term='1880-'/><category term='1724-1804'/><category term='Chu Hsi 1130-1200'/><category term='THE SECRET HISTORY OF THE WORLD AS LAID DOWN BY THE SECRET SOCIETIES Mark Booth'/><category term='Nicholas of Cusa'/><category term='CARL JUNG'/><category term='Thomas Hobbes 1588-1679'/><category term='Economics'/><category term='70 A.D'/><category term='H.von Arnim'/><category term='Natural Philosophy'/><category term='1911-1960'/><category term='Wilfrid Sellars'/><category term='John Henry Cardinal Newman'/><category term='1891-'/><category term='1928-'/><category term='John Duns Scotus     1265-1308 A.C.'/><category term='pluralism'/><category term='Noosphere'/><category term='384 A.D'/><category term='Nietzsche'/><category term='Jean Baudrillard 1929–2007'/><category term='Modern philosophy'/><category term='Philosophy of love'/><category term='Thomas Hobbes'/><category term='Oration'/><category term='1814'/><category term='Novel'/><category term='Herbert George Wells'/><category term='Roland Barthes'/><category term='Leo Allatius'/><category term='Nicolas de Malebranche     1638-1715'/><category term='November 13.354 A.D.'/><category term='1882-1936'/><category term='John Wisdom'/><category term='Arcesilas'/><category term='Global brain'/><category term='Vienna Circle'/><category term='Gongsun Long'/><category term='Sankaracharya 788-820 A.C.'/><category term='390-250 B.C'/><category term='elea'/><category term='Wilhelm Wundt (1897)'/><category term='Sextus Empiricus    367-275 B.C'/><category term='Tseng Tzu'/><category term='Charles W.Morris'/><category term='Progressions'/><category term='1668-1744'/><category term='Diatrives'/><category term='1671'/><category term='Ludwig Wittgenstein'/><category term='1874-1948'/><category term='Alfred North Whitehead'/><category term='Kaufmann Walter 1921-1980'/><category term='1838-1916'/><category term='1905–1982'/><category term='1889-1976'/><category term='Charles Hartshorne'/><category term='Thomas Hill Green'/><category term='40-140 A.C'/><category term='Aenesidemus'/><category term='Plotinus  204-270 A.C'/><category term='Anicius Manlius Severinus Boethius 480-524 A.C.'/><category term='SOCRATES'/><category term='384-322 B.C.'/><category term='1885-1949'/><category term='Thomas Henry Huxley'/><category term='Disciple of Confucius'/><category term='1813-1855'/><category term='Schopenhauer'/><category term='Maimonides    1135-1204 A.C.'/><category term='Rene Descartes'/><category term='Grammatology'/><category term='Sir Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan'/><category term='Henri Bergson'/><category term='Francis Bacon    1561-1626'/><category term='Nicolai Hartmann'/><category term='Fourth century A.C.'/><category term='1860'/><category term='Transcendental perspectivism'/><category term='David N. Weisstub'/><category term='1646-1716'/><category term='Emmanuel Kant'/><category term='Porphyry'/><category term='Fragmenta Philosophorum Graecorum'/><category term='Alfred Jules Ayer'/><category term='Yasuyuki Suzuki'/><category term='metaphysics'/><category term='Anthony Kenny'/><category term='1762-1814'/><category term='Theory of Dialogue'/><category term='1872-1970'/><category term='Ennead III'/><category term='1930–2004'/><category term='De rerum natura'/><category term='Philosophical societies'/><category term='Johann Gottlieb Fichte'/><category term='Erich Fromm'/><category term='Διατριβες'/><category term='1561-1626'/><category term='Epigrams'/><category term='1889–1976'/><category term='1748-1832'/><category term='Saint Thomas Aquinas    1225-1274 A.C.'/><category term='Georg Wilhelm Friedrich Hegel'/><category term='Diogenes(c. 412- c. 323 B.C )'/><category term='456'/><category term='social behaviorism'/><category term='Arthur'/><category term='Reinhold Niebuhr'/><category term='1588-1679'/><category term='Cyborg'/><category term='Government'/><category term='1710-1796'/><category term='Ernst Mach'/><category term='Immanuel Kant'/><category term='Aron Gurwitsch (1901-1973)'/><category term='Herbert Spencer'/><category term='Cryfts'/><category term='Levi ben Gershon'/><category term='Robert Merrihew Adams 1937-'/><category term='Editio Princeps'/><category term='Henry Gilson'/><category term='social theory'/><category term='1927–1989'/><category term='handle'/><category term='arthur schopenhauer'/><category term='Maximus of Tyre'/><category term='Ancients'/><category term='1712-1778'/><category term='Personalities'/><category term='Just War theory'/><category term='Aldous Huxley'/><category term='Peter Abelard 1079-1142'/><category term='Book I'/><category term='John Wilkins'/><category term='1788'/><category term='Carneades'/><category term='Italian philosophy'/><category term='1882-1950'/><category term='Skeptical Criticisn of Theology'/><category term='Eschatology'/><category term='Aristotelian Society'/><category term='Thomistic'/><category term='1703-1758'/><category term='idea'/><category term='Archetypes in Performance'/><category term='De Witt Henry Parker'/><category term='Nobel'/><category term='1859-1941'/><category term='Fragmenta 527'/><category term='Carmina Latina Epigraphica'/><category term='Existential Theology'/><category term='Sophists'/><category term='1930–2002'/><category term='DIMENSIONS OF APEIRON Steven M. Rosen'/><category term='Gottfried Wilhelm von Leibniz'/><category term='William Paley'/><category term='Ernst Heinrich Haeckel'/><category term='Personal knowledge management'/><category term='Confessions'/><category term='Percy Williams Bridgman'/><category term='Daisetz T.Suzuki'/><category term='William James'/><category term='Conventional Morality'/><category term='Socratic Metaethics'/><category term='L. M. de Rijk'/><category term='Schools of Thoughts'/><category term='Ephesus'/><category term='Spaniards'/><category term='political philosophy'/><category term='540-480 B.C'/><category term='Kate Millett'/><category term='1904-'/><category term='kriticderpraktischenvermunft'/><category term='Industrial Proletariat'/><category term='semiotics'/><category term='Naga-arjuna'/><category term='The Social Origins of Religion and Science'/><category term='Monopsychism'/><category term='Blaise Pascal   1623-1662'/><category term='psychopathology'/><category term='1889-1943'/><category term='Saloustios'/><category term='Hans Jenny'/><category term='ethics'/><category term='George Herbert Mead'/><category term='1875-1944'/><category term='existential metaphysics'/><category term='F.W.A.Mullach'/><category term='S&apos;ankara'/><category term='Marx'/><category term='Intentionality'/><category term='The World Energy Crisis'/><category term='Donald Davidson'/><category term='1891'/><category term='Universal Knowledge Network'/><category term='1911–1990'/><category term='Moses ben Maimon'/><category term='René Descartes'/><category term='Category theory'/><category term='Ayn Rand'/><category term='George Edward Moore'/><category term='Benedictus de Spinoza   1632-1677'/><category term='D. D. Raphael'/><category term='1884'/><category term='Michel Foucault'/><category term='1877-'/><category term='Arts Sciences Engineering'/><category term='1913-1978'/><category term='Avant-garde writer'/><category term='1912-1989'/><category term='Fa Chia'/><category term='Mental Health'/><category term='1527'/><category term='Mereological nihilism'/><category term='Chuang-Tzu'/><category term='Horace'/><category term='letter to menoeceus'/><category term='action theory'/><category term='Samuel Alexander'/><category term='1919-2008'/><category term='1892-1971'/><category term='Continental Philosophy'/><category term='Dion of Prusa'/><category term='being for itself'/><category term='1532'/><category term='Rudolf Hermann Lotze'/><category term='Rene&apos; Descartes  1596-1650 A.C.'/><category term='Confucius'/><category term='The Great Chain of Being'/><category term='Glossary of Gods Heroes  and Antiheroes'/><category term='Θρησκείες'/><category term='John Bordley Rawls (1921–2002)'/><category term='Pyrrhonism'/><category term='Leonard H. Ehrlich'/><category term='How Reason Causes Action'/><category term='Tzu Ssu (grandson of Confucius)'/><category term='50 BCE'/><category term='1914'/><category term='Heraclitus'/><category term='1863-1952'/><category term='Objectivist Epistemology'/><category term='philosophy'/><category term='George Santayana'/><category term='Mysticism and the soul'/><category term='Brand Blanshard'/><category term='Sallustius'/><category term='1839'/><category term='1332-1406'/><category term='1909–2005'/><category term='Deep ecology'/><category term='1798-1857'/><category term='Anglo-American philosophical agenda'/><category term='Contemporary British and American Philosophy and Philosophers'/><category term='Ontology'/><category term='Pierre Gassendi      1592-1655'/><category term='sixteenth century'/><category term='Paul Tillich'/><category term='1913–1998'/><category term='Theory of Cognitive Development'/><category term='Legalists'/><category term='Self-help'/><category term='Herbert Paul Grice'/><category term='Etienne Henry Gilson'/><category term='Gabriel Marcel'/><category term='Latin didactical poetry'/><category term='Renford Bambrough 1926-1999'/><category term='John Cottingham'/><category term='Martin Buber'/><category term='1915-1980'/><category term='Jean-Paul Sartre'/><category term='.'/><category term='Austrian business cycle theory'/><category term='64-8 B.C.'/><category term='Nicarchus'/><category term='Karl Barth'/><category term='Philosophy of History'/><category term='1711-1776'/><category term='1880'/><category term='1922-1996'/><category term='Levels of being'/><category term='Ernst Cassirer'/><category term='Martin Heidegger'/><category term='1834-1919'/><category term='parmenides'/><category term='1908-'/><category term='Totemism'/><category term='Value Theory'/><category term='Reinhard Brandt 1937-2002'/><category term='Noam Chomsky'/><category term='History of ideas'/><category term='Anaximander'/><category term='Dugald Murdoch'/><category term='Lamellae aureae orphicae / Olivieri.A.'/><category term='Mo Ti'/><category term='Martial'/><category term='Mortimer Jerome Adler 1902– 2001'/><category term='John Rawls'/><category term='Marxism'/><category term='1401-1464'/><category term='Aristotle 384-322 B.C'/><category term='1885 –1971'/><category term='Philosophy of Education'/><category term='Philosophy of Value'/><category term='Jean Piaget'/><category term='Saint Francis of Assisi'/><category term='Psychology'/><category term='Jacques Derrida'/><category term='Videos'/><category term='410-485'/><category term='Cosmogony'/><category term='1905-1980'/><category term='Betty Friedan'/><category term='Karl Popper'/><category term='1808 – February 8'/><category term='Aleksandr Isayevich Solzhenitsyn'/><category term='niccolo machiavelli'/><category term='Poetry'/><category term='Robin George Collingwood'/><category term='Atheistic Existentialism'/><category term='1743-1805'/><category term='Boethius'/><category term='Philosophy of Culture'/><category term='Enneads'/><category term='Conceptual art'/><category term='Statius'/><category term='Raphael Hythloday    1478-1535 A.C.'/><category term='Steven Michael Lukes 1941-'/><category term='Soren Kierkegaard'/><category term='will'/><category term='Joseph Kosuth'/><category term='1872-'/><category term='Epicurus'/><category term='1874-1945'/><category term='George Berkeley     1685-1753'/><category term='1836-1882'/><category term='Charles Sanders Peirce'/><category term='Aleister Crowley'/><category term='Φιλοσοφία'/><category term='Chuang Tzu  370-285 B.C'/><category term='being in itself'/><category term='Krypffs'/><category term='Proclus'/><category term='Cultural evolution and Social evolution'/><category term='1945-'/><category term='Mysticism'/><category term='551-479 B.C.'/><category term='Richard Rorty (1931-)'/><category term='Anthony Ashley Cooper'/><category term='Earl of Shaftesbury'/><category term='Being and nothingness'/><category term='Paul Guyer'/><category term='Fifth century B.C.'/><category term='1918-1990'/><category term='1930-'/><category term='Ibn Khaldun'/><category term='Foresight'/><category term='Middle dialogues'/><category term='Animism'/><category term='Mythic Way'/><category term='Kung Sun Lung'/><category term='Methods of innovation'/><category term='1692-1752'/><category term='Anaxagoras of Clazomenae'/><category term='Existential Ontology'/><category term='1897-2000'/><category term='Jean Jacques Rousseau'/><category term='STAR TREK: THE FIVE ENTERPRISES'/><category term='Parmenides of Elea'/><category term='469-399 B.C.E.'/><category term='Wilhelm Risse'/><category term='Saint Augustine  354-430 A.C'/><category term='Werner Heisenberg'/><category term='Luitzen Egbertus Jan Brouwer'/><category term='Freud'/><category term='Rene&apos; Descartes'/><category term='Lucian'/><category term='Curt John Ducasse'/><category term='Marcus Aurelius   121-180 A.C.'/><category term='Libanius'/><category term='Philosophy of Language'/><category term='Ralph Waldo Emerson'/><category term='1869-1937'/><category term='The Elementary Forms of The Religious Life'/><category term='St.Augustine'/><category term='Gerald Massey'/><category term='Erigena'/><category term='Thomas Reid'/><category term='Semiotic'/><category term='Henry Sidgwick'/><category term='Clarence Irving Lewis'/><category term='Jacques Maritain'/><category term='William of Ockham 1280-1350 A.C.'/><category term='Web'/><category term='Gilles Deleuze'/><category term='Philosophy of Philosophy'/><category term='Aristotelian'/><category term='Set Theory'/><category term='1931-1998'/><category term='Giovanni Battista Vico'/><category term='1899-'/><category term='1848-1923'/><category term='1887-'/><category term='Father of cymatics'/><category term='1713-1784'/><category term='Philosophy of Science'/><category term='Jerry Alan Fodor 1935-'/><category term='British Currency School'/><category term='Timeline of Philosophy'/><category term='12th century'/><category term='1855-1916'/><category term='Henry de Montherland'/><category term='James W. Cornman1929-1978'/><category term='Renford Bambrough 1926–1999'/><category term='Classical Taoism'/><category term='hymn'/><category term='Mediated reference theory'/><category term='Nikolai Berdyaev'/><category term='Stoic'/><category term='S.ABDULLAH ANSARI'/><category term='logic'/><category term='aesthetics'/><category term='Ludwig Wittgenstein (1889-1951)'/><category term='Rudolf Otto'/><category term='Leviathan'/><category term='Art sacred'/><category term='V.I.Lenin 1870-1924'/><category term='Jani Christou'/><category term='Giovanni di Fidanza'/><category term='515-456 B.C'/><category term='Wilfrid Stalker Sellars'/><category term='1930-2004'/><category term='1921-2006'/><category term='saint george'/><category term='1820-1903'/><category term='1469'/><category term='Stoicorum Veterum Fragmenta'/><category term='philosophical psychology'/><category term='1878-'/><category term='jean paul sartre'/><category term='John Stuart Mill'/><category term='PostModern Theory'/><category term='1828-1910'/><category term='Norman Malcolm'/><category term='Cosmology'/><category term='1842-1906'/><category term='611-546 B.C'/><category term='Michelangelo'/><category term='1838-1900'/><category term='21st-century philosophers'/><category term='ΤΑΟ'/><category term='Strategies'/><category term='G20'/><category term='James Bissett Pratt'/><category term='Thomas More'/><category term='Michel Eyquem de Montaigne    1533-1592 A.C.'/><category term='GUIDE TO  HEALTH'/><category term='Gottlob Frege (1848-1925)'/><category term='Philosophy of Induction'/><category term='Sociology'/><category term='1842-1910'/><category term='Pierre Bayle   1647-1706'/><category term='Nature&apos;s Unity-in-Diversity'/><category term='Philosophy of Religion'/><category term='611'/><category term='546'/><category term='Saint Anselm of Canterbury 1033-1109'/><category term='The prince'/><category term='Richard Levins'/><category term='Mystical traditions'/><category term='1951'/><category term='John Dewey'/><category term='The six lights of the Creation'/><category term='Drama'/><category term='philosophy of semantics'/><category term='Zhuangzi'/><category term='Natural Morality'/><category term='1904-1993'/><category term='Kurt Godel'/><category term='Substances'/><category term='Joseph Butler'/><category term='Edmund Husserl'/><category term='Reformational philosophy'/><category term='1906-1978'/><category term='maxime'/><category term='Meng Tzu  372-289 B.C.'/><category term='1940-'/><category term='Takitus'/><category term='1934-'/><category term='Phlosophy of Historyi'/><category term='The Vienna Circle'/><category term='1925-1995'/><category term='David Friedrich Strauss (or Strauß) (January 27'/><category term='1906–1989'/><category term='David C. Thomasma'/><category term='Friedrich Karl Christian Ludwig Buchner'/><category term='1886'/><category term='397-401 A.C.'/><category term='1713'/><category term='342-270 B.C'/><category term='1921-2002'/><category term='1825-1895'/><category term='CRISIS'/><category term='Lucien Séve 1926-'/><category term='WHY DOES ANYTHING EXIST'/><category term='Theoretical Philosophy'/><category term='Jeremy Bentham'/><category term='Eduard von Hartmann'/><category term='liberation'/><category term='Henry Habberley Price'/><category term='Sceptical criticism of Theology'/><category term='Last Dialogue'/><category term='Culture'/><category term='Metaphysics of Knowledge'/><category term='Transpersonal psychology'/><category term='Ontological argument'/><category term='Ronald David Laing'/><category term='Art'/><category term='German pronunciation: [ˈʁiçaʁt ˈvaːɡnɐ]; 22 May 1813  – 13 February 1883)'/><category term='515'/><category term='Ralph Barton Perry'/><category term='Lao Tzu'/><category term='philosophy of rhetoric'/><category term='1806-1873'/><category term='Karl Jaspers'/><category term='Aristotle'/><category term='1874)'/><category term='Agrippa the sceptic'/><category term='1863-1931'/><category term='international conference on crisis'/><category term='Who am I ?'/><category term='John Locke 1632-1704'/><category term='John Wisdom 1904–1993'/><category term='menoeceus'/><category term='Heinrich Emil Brunner'/><category term='427-347 B.C'/><category term='1889-1951'/><title type='text'>Germs.Sporoi</title><subtitle type='html'>GERMS OF IDEAS</subtitle><link rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#feed' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://sfakianakisalexandros.blogspot.com/feeds/posts/default'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7514247194951071384/posts/default?max-results=100'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://sfakianakisalexandros.blogspot.com/'/><link rel='hub' href='http://pubsubhubbub.appspot.com/'/><link rel='next' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7514247194951071384/posts/default?start-index=101&amp;max-results=100'/><author><name>Alexandros G. Sfakianakis</name><uri>https://profiles.google.com/109691449614437014953</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='32' src='//lh4.googleusercontent.com/-IiD86tJ6Nf4/AAAAAAAAAAI/AAAAAAAAAAA/MxjG7yjEQzU/s512-c/photo.jpg'/></author><generator version='7.00' uri='http://www.blogger.com'>Blogger</generator><openSearch:totalResults>758</openSearch:totalResults><openSearch:startIndex>1</openSearch:startIndex><openSearch:itemsPerPage>100</openSearch:itemsPerPage><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7514247194951071384.post-6860323753622953327</id><published>2011-06-03T09:29:00.001-07:00</published><updated>2011-06-03T09:29:54.315-07:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='STAR TREK: THE FIVE ENTERPRISES'/><title type='text'>STAR TREK: THE FIVE ENTERPRISES</title><content type='html'>STAR TREK: THE FIVE ENTERPRISES   &lt;br /&gt;by KENNETH A. LOWENBERG  .1995 &lt;br /&gt;PROLOGUE&lt;br /&gt; Q was shocked by the surprise he felt. After all, he &lt;br /&gt;and his fellow continuum-mates were all-knowing and all-&lt;br /&gt;seeing ... until now.&lt;br /&gt; The force of the energy invading -- yes INVADING -- the &lt;br /&gt;Q-Continuum caught all Q by surprise.&lt;br /&gt; The energy force probed their consciousness leaving &lt;br /&gt;other Q helpless in its wake.&lt;br /&gt; Qs ... helpless?!&lt;br /&gt; This Q, the most important in his own mind, found some &lt;br /&gt;satisfaction at first in finding his companions caught off &lt;br /&gt;guard. They, after all, had the audacity to once take away &lt;br /&gt;his powers, after he played some minor pranks on Picard and &lt;br /&gt;his lackeys.&lt;br /&gt; He had presently returned to the continuum after &lt;br /&gt;jostling with Vash, the interesting human female who had &lt;br /&gt;miraculously found her way back from the Gamma Quadrant, &lt;br /&gt;where Q tossed her, thanks to another group of Starfleet &lt;br /&gt;minions on the flatly named space station Deep Space Nine.&lt;br /&gt; At his arrival in the continuum, Q was overwhelmed by &lt;br /&gt;this energy. No longer amused, he realized its predatory &lt;br /&gt;powers presented a threat to him.&lt;br /&gt; It was probing consciousness looking for weakness, it &lt;br /&gt;had locked onto Q's mind, on his thoughts of moments ago, of &lt;br /&gt;humans.&lt;br /&gt; Q struggled, focusing his powers against the invader's. &lt;br /&gt;To no avail...except for an image.&lt;br /&gt; An image of intent.&lt;br /&gt; Conquer ...everything.&lt;br /&gt; Then he felt something else, something familiar, &lt;br /&gt;something which gave him hope and confidence.&lt;br /&gt; It was the Q, his brothers and sisters!&lt;br /&gt; The ones who had been subdued found a way to channel &lt;br /&gt;their powers to him, the returnee. All the power of the Q &lt;br /&gt;now resided in him.&lt;br /&gt; The invaders hesitated a moment, caught off guard by &lt;br /&gt;this new defense.&lt;br /&gt; Then Q grappled with the creatures, probed them back, &lt;br /&gt;looking for weakness... and found none, except...&lt;br /&gt; ...It was there and suddenly gone.&lt;br /&gt; The creature fought back, focusing on what it had &lt;br /&gt;learned from Q. What it apparently perceived as a &lt;br /&gt;weakness... humans.&lt;br /&gt; Humans and their homeworld, Earth.&lt;br /&gt; This meant something to Q, strike at it and the Q &lt;br /&gt;itself would be easy to stop.&lt;br /&gt; 'Ridiculous,' Q thought to the attacker. 'Humans mean &lt;br /&gt;nothing...'&lt;br /&gt; But it was too late. The attacker had found Earth, Q &lt;br /&gt;saw the image of the small blue world, not just now but in &lt;br /&gt;all moments. The planet Earth throughout time.&lt;br /&gt; Suddenly Q knew the creatures' intentions, and in the &lt;br /&gt;mili-second the creature was occupied, Q focused all his &lt;br /&gt;new-found power, all the power of the Q on one word, one &lt;br /&gt;image, one starship. "Enterprise."&lt;br /&gt; In the next millisecond, the creature erased the planet &lt;br /&gt;Earth from all of time. &lt;br /&gt;  &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER ONE&lt;br /&gt; "Checkmate."&lt;br /&gt; Worf looked at the tri-chess board, and then at &lt;br /&gt;Counselor Troi, seated across the table from him. Behind &lt;br /&gt;her, the window showed the colorful star streaks of the &lt;br /&gt;Enterprise traversing space at warp speed. He scowled, "I &lt;br /&gt;concede the game to you, Deanna."&lt;br /&gt; The Betazoid smiled and reached for the game pieces, &lt;br /&gt;beginning to reset the board. "Let's see. That's three. &lt;br /&gt;Shall we try again?"&lt;br /&gt; Worf stood. "Perhaps another time, Counselor. I &lt;br /&gt;obviously am not having a good day."&lt;br /&gt; Deanna stood up, too. "Don't fret, Worf. I was the All-&lt;br /&gt;District chess champion at my high school."&lt;br /&gt; "So you've mentioned ... many times."&lt;br /&gt; She raised her eyebrows in mock surprise. "Funny, I &lt;br /&gt;don't recall. Let's get a bite to eat, I'm starved." They &lt;br /&gt;walked out of the rec room together. Deanna was glad to have &lt;br /&gt;this time to spend with Worf, ever since their duty &lt;br /&gt;schedules matched up so they were off-duty together. Worf &lt;br /&gt;had been through some emotional hardships lately concerning &lt;br /&gt;his late father. He had been quite reserved. Geordi and Data &lt;br /&gt;asked her to look after their friend. She didn't need to be &lt;br /&gt;asked.&lt;br /&gt; They arrived at Ten Forward to find a small group of &lt;br /&gt;officers and civilians huddled near the bar. At the center &lt;br /&gt;of the huddle was Dr. Beverly Crusher helping Guinan to her &lt;br /&gt;feet. Worf and Troi rushed over, pushing their way through &lt;br /&gt;the crowd.&lt;br /&gt; "Step back," Worf barked as people automatically &lt;br /&gt;stepped away.&lt;br /&gt; "Beverly," Troi said. "My God, what happened?"&lt;br /&gt; "I just got a little... woozy," Guinan said as Crusher &lt;br /&gt;helped her onto a bar stool.&lt;br /&gt; "Guinan fainted dead away," Beverly clarified. "One of &lt;br /&gt;her assistants called sickbay and she was still out when I &lt;br /&gt;got here. Frankly, Guinan. I'm concerned. We should get you &lt;br /&gt;to sickbay."&lt;br /&gt; "Nonsense," the barkeep said. "I'm fine now."&lt;br /&gt; The Doctor waved a medical sensor up and down the &lt;br /&gt;length of Guinan's body. "No unusual readings. Well, I can't &lt;br /&gt;force you to come with me. Just take it easy."&lt;br /&gt; "Certainly." Guinan said. "Maybe I'll end my shift a &lt;br /&gt;little early."&lt;br /&gt; The crowd had backed away and the others had given her &lt;br /&gt;breathing room. Guinan got up and stepped into the sanctuary &lt;br /&gt;of her office behind the bar. &lt;br /&gt; Once inside, she fell onto the oversized couch facing &lt;br /&gt;the large viewport. Her brow wrinkled as she tried to &lt;br /&gt;decipher the images and feelings which temporarily robbed &lt;br /&gt;her of consciousness.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; "Q, here! I guess I was stupid to think we would ever &lt;br /&gt;escape from that clown's grip," Miles O'Brien sank his teeth &lt;br /&gt;into a mutton shank.&lt;br /&gt; "He's gone now." Keiko sat across from him in the &lt;br /&gt;dinning area of their quarters on the Bajoran space station &lt;br /&gt;Deep Space Nine. "Well, how is it?"&lt;br /&gt; Miles took the napkin from his lap and swapped at his &lt;br /&gt;face. "It's absolutely delicious. How did you get those &lt;br /&gt;bloody Cardassian replicators to do it?"&lt;br /&gt; "I didn't. I bought the meat from Quark."&lt;br /&gt; "What?!"&lt;br /&gt; "He told me he knew a supplier of Earth delicacies and &lt;br /&gt;he would sell it to us at a discount. Said something about &lt;br /&gt;owing you a favor for help at his bar."&lt;br /&gt; Miles shook his head. "Honey, you should know Quark is &lt;br /&gt;not to be trusted."&lt;br /&gt; "Not usually, I guess. But when I discovered I had the &lt;br /&gt;chance to fix your favorite meal, I couldn't say no."&lt;br /&gt; "Ahh, that's nice sweetheart." He took another bite of &lt;br /&gt;his dinner. "And since Quark needs me to help keep his &lt;br /&gt;computers up, he probably wouldn't poison me."&lt;br /&gt; Miles laughed at the look of shock that crossed his &lt;br /&gt;wife's face.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The perimeter alarms rang through Ops. Major Kira &lt;br /&gt;Nerys, the officer on duty, called for sensors. "Is a ship &lt;br /&gt;coming through the wormhole?"&lt;br /&gt; "Negative," said the Starfleet man sitting at Dax's &lt;br /&gt;usual station. "Neutrino readings are normal."&lt;br /&gt; "Then what?," Kira said frustratingly. The perimeter &lt;br /&gt;alert alarms meant something was approaching the station.&lt;br /&gt; "Unknown," the man said.&lt;br /&gt; "Raise shields! Scan for cloaking device signatures and &lt;br /&gt;get me Commander Sisko," Kira took a step toward the &lt;br /&gt;overhead viewer which was normally focused on the wormhole. &lt;br /&gt;All appeared quiet, but the damn alarms were still blaring &lt;br /&gt;in her ears.&lt;br /&gt; The familiar hydraulic sounds of the turbolift cut &lt;br /&gt;through the alarms and Kira spun to see Sisko, Dax and &lt;br /&gt;O'Brien disembarking onto the deck.&lt;br /&gt; "Report, Major," Sisko's deep voice demanded. Even &lt;br /&gt;though the tone was harsh it had a surprising calming effect &lt;br /&gt;on Kira.&lt;br /&gt; "I can't explain it, Sir. The sensors obviously think &lt;br /&gt;something's there but they won't tell us what it is."&lt;br /&gt; Sisko walked up behind Dax, who had taken her spot at &lt;br /&gt;the science station. "What can you tell me, Lieutenant?"&lt;br /&gt; Dax shook her head slightly, "Kira's right. The sensors &lt;br /&gt;are confused. But I can tell you it is more than one thing &lt;br /&gt;approaching us."&lt;br /&gt; "Approaching us from where?," Sisko said.&lt;br /&gt; Then the viewscreen changed and five Federation &lt;br /&gt;starships  suddenly orbited Deep Space Nine. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER TWO &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt; Captain Jean-Luc Picard of the Starship Enterprise &lt;br /&gt;picked himself off the command deck and surveyed the bridge. &lt;br /&gt;Everyone was doing the same, no one having been able to keep &lt;br /&gt;their footing during the severe buffeting.&lt;br /&gt; "Report," William Riker, his Number One, said from next &lt;br /&gt;to him.&lt;br /&gt; "All systems are coming back on line," said Ensign Ro &lt;br /&gt;Laren from the Ops station.&lt;br /&gt; "Data," Picard said coming up behind his android &lt;br /&gt;science officer at the helm station, "What was that?"&lt;br /&gt; "Unknown, Sir."&lt;br /&gt; The darkened main viewscreen encompassing the entire &lt;br /&gt;front wall of the bridge sprung to life, flickering into a &lt;br /&gt;multi-colored test pattern.&lt;br /&gt; "Where are we?" Riker asked.&lt;br /&gt; "Sensors will be operational momentarily," Data said.&lt;br /&gt; The turbolift doors opened slowly behind the command &lt;br /&gt;center of the bridge. Troi and Worf emerged.&lt;br /&gt; "Mr. Worf," Picard said. "As soon as the internal &lt;br /&gt;sensors are on-line, I need a status report."&lt;br /&gt; "Yes, Sir."&lt;br /&gt; The viewscreen blinked again and a very blurry image &lt;br /&gt;materialized and slowly coalesced into a familiar image.&lt;br /&gt; "Deep Space Nine," Picard said. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt; Sisko and his crew stared dumbfounded at the main Ops &lt;br /&gt;viewscreen.&lt;br /&gt; "I don't believe this," Sisko said.&lt;br /&gt; "It does seem impossible," Dax concurred from behind &lt;br /&gt;him.&lt;br /&gt; On the screen were five starships -- all named &lt;br /&gt;Enterprise. All from different time periods.&lt;br /&gt; "Commander," O'Brien called out. "We are getting a hail &lt;br /&gt;from the Enterprise, ah, 1701-D, Sir."&lt;br /&gt; "On the screen."&lt;br /&gt; The screen changed from the historic image to one of &lt;br /&gt;familiarity, a Galaxy-Class starship's main bridge. In the &lt;br /&gt;center was Jean-Luc Picard, a man Sisko once despised, for &lt;br /&gt;as Locutus of Borg, Picard destroyed the Starfleet at Wolf &lt;br /&gt;359, in the process killing his wife Jennifer.&lt;br /&gt; Sisko's violent emotions had ebbed since he met Picard &lt;br /&gt;-- not Locutus -- when the Enterprise arrived to assist in &lt;br /&gt;the establishment of a Federation presence on DS9 earlier &lt;br /&gt;this year.&lt;br /&gt; But the viewer's image brought back strong emotions of &lt;br /&gt;Jennifer, nearly overwhelming Sisko for a moment.&lt;br /&gt; "Captain Picard," he said with too much emotion.&lt;br /&gt; "Commander Sisko," Picard said. "I am at a lack to &lt;br /&gt;understand how we got here, all of us. I was wondering if &lt;br /&gt;you could explain further."&lt;br /&gt; "I'm afraid we are as much in the dark as you." Sisko &lt;br /&gt;said. &lt;br /&gt;"However, it looks as if we are about to be a part of &lt;br /&gt;history."&lt;br /&gt;  &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER THREE&lt;br /&gt; "Captain, the communications between the starship and &lt;br /&gt;the space station are on recognizable, albeit advanced, &lt;br /&gt;Federation hails." &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt; "The code signatures from the vessels and the station &lt;br /&gt;fall within Starfleet parameters. There is a 92 percent &lt;br /&gt;probability  they are Federation crafts."&lt;br /&gt; The Captain spun in his chair to look at the center &lt;br /&gt;viewscreen. "But of a much advanced design." He got up and &lt;br /&gt;walked over to his science officer. The Starship Enterprise &lt;br /&gt;was just returning from the Khitomer Conference en route to &lt;br /&gt;decommissioning when the ship began to shake apart.&lt;br /&gt; "So, Spock," Captain James T. Kirk said to his Vulcan &lt;br /&gt;First Officer, "Could the buffeting we just experienced have &lt;br /&gt;been a time warp?"&lt;br /&gt; Spock raised an eyebrow. "All evidence supports the &lt;br /&gt;conclusion." &lt;br /&gt; "And," Kirk said, rubbing his hands together, "From &lt;br /&gt;what we've just heard, it seems Captain Picard of Enterprise &lt;br /&gt;...D, knows Commander Sisko of DS9."&lt;br /&gt; "It would seem so."&lt;br /&gt; "So perhaps we are in their time period. Uhura," Kirk &lt;br /&gt;said to his communications officer. "Get me Captain Picard &lt;br /&gt;... of the Starship Enterprise."&lt;br /&gt; "Yes, Sir." &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;  &lt;br /&gt; "Who?" Picard asked incredulously.&lt;br /&gt; "Captain James T. Kirk," Worf repeated.&lt;br /&gt; "I guess I should have expected this," Picard &lt;br /&gt;commented. &lt;br /&gt;He stood up, as did Riker and Troi.&lt;br /&gt; Picard glanced toward his Number One.&lt;br /&gt; "Well, Sir. It's not every day you get to address a &lt;br /&gt;legend," Riker said.&lt;br /&gt; Picard put his hands up in front of him, as if he were &lt;br /&gt;pushing something away. "Now, everyone. I know how important &lt;br /&gt;James Kirk and his crew were to Federation history, but we &lt;br /&gt;must remember they are apparently here from the past. We can &lt;br /&gt;not let them know more about their future than is absolutely &lt;br /&gt;necessary. Or else we risk altering our history."&lt;br /&gt; "I'm afraid it's much too late for that, Jean-Luc," &lt;br /&gt;said a familiar voice from behind him.&lt;br /&gt; Picard spun on his heel to face... "Q!"&lt;br /&gt;  &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt; "Of course," Picard fumed as he took two steps toward &lt;br /&gt;the entity. "This little affair has your trademark of chaos &lt;br /&gt;all over it."&lt;br /&gt; Q took two steps back. "Normally, I'd agree with you, &lt;br /&gt;Picard. But this time its something far worse than a common &lt;br /&gt;prank."&lt;br /&gt; "Q!"&lt;br /&gt; "Picard, this is serious, not only to you but to me."&lt;br /&gt; "Oh come now, Q. What could possibly harm an omnipotent &lt;br /&gt;entity?," the Captain said rolling his eyes. "Now deliver &lt;br /&gt;those starships back to..."&lt;br /&gt; "That's just it Picard. Unbelievably, something has &lt;br /&gt;affected me and all Q. We're immobilized."&lt;br /&gt; Data stood up, "Immobilized? As I understood it, the Q &lt;br /&gt;Continuum was omnipotent and, to the extent of the known &lt;br /&gt;physical universe, all-powerful."&lt;br /&gt; "A nice thought," Q said. "But, alas, no longer true. &lt;br /&gt;There's a new bully in the neighborhood."&lt;br /&gt; Picard brow furrowed. "Indeed, and just what is this &lt;br /&gt;bully's intentions."&lt;br /&gt; Q plopped down onto the nearest chair. "To conquer ... &lt;br /&gt;everything. And they've started by neutralizing the &lt;br /&gt;continuum and eliminating... something else."&lt;br /&gt; "And what is that?," Worf asked.&lt;br /&gt; "Believe me, Microbrain, you don't want to know."&lt;br /&gt; "Q," Picard yelled. "Stop this evasiveness and..."&lt;br /&gt; "Earth, Picard. They eliminated the Planet Earth. It &lt;br /&gt;never existed."&lt;br /&gt; No one said anything. There was no movement on the &lt;br /&gt;bridge.&lt;br /&gt; "Speechless," Q said. "I would never had believed it. I &lt;br /&gt;guess these new guys are more powerful."&lt;br /&gt; "Come ...now..., Q." Picard said slowly. "If what you &lt;br /&gt;say were true than how could any of us be here."&lt;br /&gt; "At the last moment before your beloved home was &lt;br /&gt;vanquished, I used all the remaining power of the Q to ... &lt;br /&gt;save you."&lt;br /&gt; "Why?" Data asked.&lt;br /&gt; "Because, my dear Data, you and your crew were all that &lt;br /&gt;I could think of... off the top of my head... that could &lt;br /&gt;help me banish these bullies."&lt;br /&gt; "Really?" Picard said. "And... the other Enterprises."&lt;br /&gt; "An aftereffect, I suppose, Jean-Luc. I only had a &lt;br /&gt;mali-second to act, and my powers were unfocused due to the &lt;br /&gt;invaders. So when I thought Starship Enterprise, we got more &lt;br /&gt;than we bargained for."&lt;br /&gt; "...And DS9?"&lt;br /&gt; "Simply the last place I visited in your universe &lt;br /&gt;before the invasion."&lt;br /&gt; "Wonderful." Picard said.&lt;br /&gt; Riker stepped up next to his Captain. "It looks as if &lt;br /&gt;we have a problem, Sir."&lt;br /&gt; "Always the master of understatement, Riker," Q said. &lt;br /&gt;"Well, at least you've got me along to help for the &lt;br /&gt;duration."&lt;br /&gt; "Marvelous," Worf said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  &lt;br /&gt; "No response, Sir," Uhura said.&lt;br /&gt; "Hmmm. Are our hailing frequencies compatible with &lt;br /&gt;theirs?"&lt;br /&gt; Uhura shrugged, "Assuming they are from our future they &lt;br /&gt;should be able to read us. After all, I can read old-style &lt;br /&gt;radio waves."&lt;br /&gt; "Good point," Kirk said. "Well..."&lt;br /&gt; He was interrupted by a beeping from Uhura's station. &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt; "Is it Picard?" Kirk asked.&lt;br /&gt; "No, Sir. It's from the previous Enterprise. NCC-1701."&lt;br /&gt; Kirk looked at Spock then turned slowly to the &lt;br /&gt;viewscreen. "Visual."&lt;br /&gt; The screen wavered and a familiar visage filled it, a &lt;br /&gt;ruggedly handsome man, who Kirk noted with sadness, was &lt;br /&gt;doomed to spend his older years crippled by Delta Ray &lt;br /&gt;exposure. "This is Captain Christopher Pike of the Starship &lt;br /&gt;Enterprise. Come in, please."&lt;br /&gt; Kirk swallowed. "This is Captain James T. Kirk ... of a &lt;br /&gt;future Starship Enterprise."&lt;br /&gt; Pike nodded, "Our sensors confirm all the starships &lt;br /&gt;orbiting the station are future versions of my ship."&lt;br /&gt; "Yes," Kirk said. "We have come to the same &lt;br /&gt;conclusion."&lt;br /&gt; "Mr. Spock, my science officer," Pike said, "has &lt;br /&gt;suggested  we have as little exposure as possible so as not &lt;br /&gt;to further disrupt the course of future events. I just &lt;br /&gt;needed to confirm our findings."&lt;br /&gt; "I ... understand," Kirk replied. "For now, we should &lt;br /&gt;limit communications to emergencies."&lt;br /&gt; "Agreed, Pike out."&lt;br /&gt; The viewscreen wavered and resumed the image of the &lt;br /&gt;Enterprises orbiting Deep Space Nine.&lt;br /&gt; Kirk turned to Spock, "Do you remember ever giving that &lt;br /&gt;suggestion to Captain Pike."&lt;br /&gt; "Negative, Captain. I have no recollection of these &lt;br /&gt;events ever occurring on the other Enterprise. I will scan &lt;br /&gt;the library computer records."&lt;br /&gt; "Curiouser and curiouser," Kirk said as he sat in his &lt;br /&gt;chair.  &lt;br /&gt;   &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; "You saved us?," Riker shook his head in bewilderment.&lt;br /&gt; Q shrugged, "I admit to a touch of temporary insanity."&lt;br /&gt; Picard walked to the main viewscreen. Four Starship &lt;br /&gt;Enterprises -- a legacy spanning the history of the United &lt;br /&gt;Federation of Planets. From Captain April to Captain &lt;br /&gt;Garrett, NCC-1701 has defined the eras of their service. &lt;br /&gt;Now, if Q could be believed -- and Picard admitted he had no &lt;br /&gt;reason not to believe -- Earth had been eliminated, had &lt;br /&gt;never existed.&lt;br /&gt; And through a fluke of undefinable cosmic powers, these &lt;br /&gt;historic ships and crews have come together to face their &lt;br /&gt;greatest challenge: To restore humanity. &lt;br /&gt; And to defeat a force more powerful than the most &lt;br /&gt;powerful entity Picard had ever encountered. &lt;br /&gt;     "Mind-boggling, eh, Mon Capitan," Q said, coming up &lt;br /&gt;behind him.&lt;br /&gt; Picard turned and marched past him up the ramp to &lt;br /&gt;Worf's security station. He turned and faced the entity, who &lt;br /&gt;still stood front and center. "Let's say your right, Q, and &lt;br /&gt;Earth is gone."&lt;br /&gt; "I AM right, Picard.  I checked. It's not just gone, it &lt;br /&gt;was never there. Eight planets, not nine. Mercury, Venus, &lt;br /&gt;Mars. Earth is an asteroid belt."&lt;br /&gt; "Which leaves me two immediate questions." Picard said &lt;br /&gt;gripping the security station. "One: why did these &lt;br /&gt;aggressors spare you?   And two: what has this done to &lt;br /&gt;galactic history?"&lt;br /&gt; Q shook his head and walked toward the command chair. &lt;br /&gt;"Good questions. One: to taunt me, I suppose. The great &lt;br /&gt;taunter of the Universe, being taunted himself. They &lt;br /&gt;probably are having a laugh riot -- biding their time before &lt;br /&gt;they play out their game.&lt;br /&gt; "And two: I said before humans were not important. &lt;br /&gt;However, you have had a large impact on this sector of space &lt;br /&gt;-- in another reality. Now it's open season."&lt;br /&gt; "Who controls this space?," Worf asked.&lt;br /&gt; "I'm not sure really," Q responded. "But, I'll bet we &lt;br /&gt;find out soon enough."&lt;br /&gt; Data turned in his chair, "If I may, one can &lt;br /&gt;extrapolate, using known history as a referent, that this &lt;br /&gt;sector of space is probably controlled by the Cardassian &lt;br /&gt;Alliance. Assuming there was no Federation to help excise &lt;br /&gt;them from Bajoran Space."&lt;br /&gt; "Assuming the Klingon Empire has not staked claim to &lt;br /&gt;this space long ago," Worf said with a bit of pride.&lt;br /&gt; Picard looked at him with surprise. "Mr. Worf?"&lt;br /&gt; "The Klingons had a strong military presence in this &lt;br /&gt;sector long before the Cardassians were a power. If there &lt;br /&gt;was no Federation..."&lt;br /&gt; "You would have all died after Praxis or been conquered &lt;br /&gt;by the Romulans at Khitomer. Power, indeed." Q said. &lt;br /&gt; Worf growled.&lt;br /&gt; Q laughed.&lt;br /&gt; Picard clapped his hands, "Gentlemen, this speculation &lt;br /&gt;is foolhardy and useless. Mr. Data. Mr. Worf. Start long &lt;br /&gt;range sensor sweeps. See if we can get some answers."&lt;br /&gt; "Deep Space Nine may be of some assistance, Sir," Data &lt;br /&gt;added.&lt;br /&gt; "Indeed," Picard agreed. "Get me Commander Sisko. And &lt;br /&gt;send a general hail to the other Enterprises telling them to &lt;br /&gt;stand by for more information."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; "Can we confirm these are friendly vessels?," Odo asked &lt;br /&gt;seconds after arriving at Ops.&lt;br /&gt; Sisko shrugged, "It is the Enterprise out there --our &lt;br /&gt;Enterprise from our time period, Constable. I have no reason &lt;br /&gt;to believe the others are anything but what they seem."&lt;br /&gt; "Never-the-less," Odo countered, "It might be wise if &lt;br /&gt;we take more defensive measures."&lt;br /&gt; O'Brien stood from behind his station, slightly &lt;br /&gt;annoyed.&lt;br /&gt; "Odo, the Enterprise would never take any action &lt;br /&gt;against this station."&lt;br /&gt; "Just the same, Chief, caution is warranted. This is a &lt;br /&gt;highly unusual situation..."&lt;br /&gt; The security chief was interrupted by a signal from &lt;br /&gt;O'Brien's station. "Its Captain Picard, Sir."&lt;br /&gt; Sisko moved to center of Ops and then thought twice, &lt;br /&gt;"In my office, please, Chief."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt; Sisko sat behind his desk turning his baseball over and &lt;br /&gt;over in his hand, tossing it between the two. He was trying &lt;br /&gt;to absorb the information Picard just gave him.&lt;br /&gt; No Earth. Never an Earth.&lt;br /&gt; Blast Q. Sisko could not believe Q wasn't behind this, &lt;br /&gt;and was frankly surprised at how easily Picard seems to have &lt;br /&gt;excepted his word. As far as Sisko could tell, Q couldn't be &lt;br /&gt;trusted as far as an infant could toss his baseball.&lt;br /&gt; However, if there were entities more powerful than Q &lt;br /&gt;out to conquer the Universe, than what the hell could Sisko, &lt;br /&gt;could any of them do, to stand in its way?&lt;br /&gt; Picard had suggested a meeting of all the captains on &lt;br /&gt;DS9. Sisko agreed and left the Enterprise Captain to deal &lt;br /&gt;with his counterparts. He had to deal with getting the &lt;br /&gt;station ready for the historic event and ready to deal with &lt;br /&gt;whatever came next.&lt;br /&gt; He would need to call a meeting of his senior staff. If &lt;br /&gt;Picard was right and history had reset itself sans an Earth &lt;br /&gt;and human race, then they would inevitably encounter the &lt;br /&gt;political forces of the sector very soon. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Rom had rarely heard his brother laugh so excitedly.&lt;br /&gt; Quark came up from behind and slapped him on the back &lt;br /&gt;so hard it almost knocked him over. "Don't be some glum, &lt;br /&gt;Rom. This is the profit-making event of the month... at &lt;br /&gt;least. All the Captains of the Enterprises. We'll have them &lt;br /&gt;all here, at Quark's Place. Who in their right mind would &lt;br /&gt;pass up the opportunity to meet so many heroes at one time? &lt;br /&gt;Everyone on the station ...on the ships ... on Bajor... will &lt;br /&gt;be here. Buying, gambling, drinking ...loosing their &lt;br /&gt;money... to us."&lt;br /&gt; Rom coughed. "But brother, what if the rumor is true, &lt;br /&gt;that Earth has been erased from existence, and that the &lt;br /&gt;Federation doesn't exist either?"&lt;br /&gt; Quark laughed louder, "Then, finally, Sisko has no &lt;br /&gt;authority to check my books." And the Ferengi howled with &lt;br /&gt;pleasure all the way to the holo-suites.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER FOUR&lt;br /&gt; Spock looked up from his sensor station. The red alert &lt;br /&gt;klaxons were blaring. "The ship matches no correlations in &lt;br /&gt;our library banks. It is from a race we have not yet &lt;br /&gt;encountered."&lt;br /&gt; "Ok, everyone," Kirk called out to his bridge staff. &lt;br /&gt;"Our priority in a combat situation will be to shield NCC-&lt;br /&gt;1701, Captain Pike's ship, from attack. At this point, we &lt;br /&gt;can only worry about the direct links to our past and let &lt;br /&gt;the future take care of itself. Clear?"&lt;br /&gt; "Aye, Sir," Chekov and the helmsman, McGarity, chimed &lt;br /&gt;together.&lt;br /&gt; Uhura spoke up, "Captain Picard coming on all-hail, &lt;br /&gt;Sir."&lt;br /&gt; "On screen," Kirk said, very frustrated by this turn of &lt;br /&gt;events. His shields were up and his weapons primed but Kirk &lt;br /&gt;knew he was facing a technology out-matching his... however, &lt;br /&gt;that wouldn't stop him from engaging the enemy, and &lt;br /&gt;defeating him.&lt;br /&gt; The French-accented voice of the Captain of Enterprise-&lt;br /&gt;D filled Kirk's bridge, "The vessel approaching is a &lt;br /&gt;Cardassian Galor-Class Warship. I respectfully suggest all &lt;br /&gt;ships remain in orbit, while 1701-D dispatches her."&lt;br /&gt; The signal broke and Kirk turned to his crew. &lt;br /&gt;"Opinions."&lt;br /&gt; "As you said, Captain," Spock began. "We must let the &lt;br /&gt;future take care of itself. Also, if the Cardassian craft is &lt;br /&gt;of Picard's time period, his ship is the best equipped to &lt;br /&gt;deal with it."&lt;br /&gt; Kirk nodded, "I agree. I just hate to sit this out."&lt;br /&gt; "Captain," Chekov called out. "Enterprise-B is breaking &lt;br /&gt;orbit! She is pursuing Captain Picard's ship."&lt;br /&gt; "What? On visual."&lt;br /&gt; The screen blipped away from Deep Space Nine to show &lt;br /&gt;1701-B pursuing 1701-D toward the Cardassians.&lt;br /&gt; Kirk stood up and stepped toward the viewer. "An &lt;br /&gt;Excelsior-Class ship. We should be able to stop her."&lt;br /&gt; "Perhaps, Captain," Spock said. "Assuming the &lt;br /&gt;Enterprise-B is indeed a Excelsior Class as we are aware of &lt;br /&gt;them. She may be significantly more advanced. Also, we are &lt;br /&gt;not certain her actions are hostile."&lt;br /&gt; "Status of 1701 and 1701-C?"&lt;br /&gt; "Still in orbit," McGarity said.&lt;br /&gt; "Stand by to break orbit on my signal," Kirk ordered.&lt;br /&gt; "Aye, Sir," Chekov replied.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; "Raise Enterprise-B!"&lt;br /&gt; "No response, Sir," Worf said. "The Cardassian is &lt;br /&gt;somehow interfering with communications."&lt;br /&gt; "It is possible in this altered reality," Data said, &lt;br /&gt;"The Cardassian technology is quite different."&lt;br /&gt; Picard paced in front of the command chairs, glancing &lt;br /&gt;once at Q who sat quietly, for once, next to Troi. &lt;br /&gt;"Counselor, can you sense anything from the ships?"&lt;br /&gt; She concentrated for a few moments, "I sense hostility &lt;br /&gt;and a bit of confusion from the warship. From the &lt;br /&gt;Enterprise, I sense confusion and helplessness."&lt;br /&gt; "They've never seen the likes of us before," Riker &lt;br /&gt;intoned. "Captain, the Federation doesn't exist so the &lt;br /&gt;Cardassians have no idea what they're facing."&lt;br /&gt; "All they know is we are invaders," Worf added. "And &lt;br /&gt;apparently that is enough."&lt;br /&gt; "Get us directly between the Warship and Enterprise-B," &lt;br /&gt;Picard ordered.&lt;br /&gt; Just then, the Galor-Class Warship opened fire, &lt;br /&gt;striking 1701-B with a full weapons spread. Picard and crew &lt;br /&gt;watched as the energy pulses danced across the other &lt;br /&gt;starship's weakening defense screens.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; "Break orbit," Kirk ordered. "Lock phasers and photon &lt;br /&gt;torpedoes on the warship."&lt;br /&gt; "Aye, Sir," Chekov said.&lt;br /&gt; "Sir," Uhura called out, "The other ships are breaking &lt;br /&gt;orbit as well. Moving in to assist." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; "Benjamin, if the Enterprises are destroyed, our &lt;br /&gt;history will be irrevocably altered, even if we find a way &lt;br /&gt;to restore Earth," Dax said.&lt;br /&gt; Sisko made the decision he contemplated when 1701-B &lt;br /&gt;broke orbit. "Chief O'Brien divert all power to the tractor &lt;br /&gt;beams. Hold those three starships in place."&lt;br /&gt; O'Brien fingers flew frantically over his engineering &lt;br /&gt;board. "The power systems will be strained, Sir, especially &lt;br /&gt;if they attempt warp speed."&lt;br /&gt; "Engage the beams," Sisko ordered.&lt;br /&gt; He watched as three energy lances emanated from the &lt;br /&gt;outer ring of Deep Space Nine, catching the Enterprises as &lt;br /&gt;they began to break orbit. The lights in Ops dimmed &lt;br /&gt;momentarily and slowly brightened to normal.&lt;br /&gt; "Got'um, Sir," O'Brien said.&lt;br /&gt; Then the comm board started screaming at him. &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt; "DS9 has them in tractors," Riker said.&lt;br /&gt; "That Sisko is such a bully," Q commented.&lt;br /&gt; "Status of Enterprise-B," Picard barked.&lt;br /&gt; "The ship is experiences intermittent power overloads &lt;br /&gt;due to the Cardassian attack," Data reported. "It is &lt;br /&gt;unlikely they will withstand another assault."&lt;br /&gt; "If we can tell that, so can they," Riker responded.&lt;br /&gt; "Mr. Worf, fire phasers at the warship."&lt;br /&gt; "Yes, Sir."&lt;br /&gt; Daggers of power lanced forth from Enterprise-D. The &lt;br /&gt;bridge crew watched as the phasers struck the Cardassians, &lt;br /&gt;flaring on the ship's forward shields and dissipating &lt;br /&gt;rapidly.&lt;br /&gt; "Damage report," Picard inquired.&lt;br /&gt; Worf scowled and looked at his security readouts, &lt;br /&gt;"Minor damage to their forward deflectors. It appears the &lt;br /&gt;Cardassians have advanced shield technology in this &lt;br /&gt;reality."&lt;br /&gt; Picard nodded, "Arm the phot--"&lt;br /&gt; "Sir," Worf called out. "Enterprise-B has fired photon &lt;br /&gt;torpedoes." &lt;br /&gt; On the screen, the weapons struck the Cardassians in &lt;br /&gt;the same spot as the phasers moments ago. This time, &lt;br /&gt;however, the stronger plasma blasts broke through, causing &lt;br /&gt;minor explosions to dance along the ship's hull.&lt;br /&gt; "Helm," Picard ordered. "Get us back in between --"&lt;br /&gt; It was too late. The Cardassian ship fired a full &lt;br /&gt;barrage of phasers, torpedoes, and something else, &lt;br /&gt;unidentifiable by Worf's computers.&lt;br /&gt; The massive power struck the Enterprise-B dead-on.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; "Damn it." Kirk yelled, "Uhura, get me Commander Sisko, &lt;br /&gt;now."&lt;br /&gt; "They are refusing our hails, Sir, as well as the hails &lt;br /&gt;from the other Enterprises."&lt;br /&gt; "Mr. Chekov, target the source of that tractor beam and &lt;br /&gt;lock phasers."&lt;br /&gt; "Yes, Sir," Chekov said as his hands flew across his &lt;br /&gt;board.&lt;br /&gt; "Fire!" Kirk said, launching an attack on Deep Space &lt;br /&gt;Nine.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; "The Enterprise-B has suffered severe casualties," Worf &lt;br /&gt;reported. "They are near a power shutdown."&lt;br /&gt; "What about their warp core?" Riker asked.&lt;br /&gt; "Scanning..." &lt;br /&gt; Picard glared at the Warship, contemplating the next &lt;br /&gt;move. Obviously, the Cardassian was more advanced then what &lt;br /&gt;he was used to, but why had Enterprise-B acted in such an &lt;br /&gt;irrational manner, risking so much?&lt;br /&gt; "Sir," Worf said. "The other Enterprise is going to &lt;br /&gt;warp speed! They are on a collision course with..."&lt;br /&gt; "Mr. Data, warp speed!" Riker called. "Get us out of &lt;br /&gt;here."&lt;br /&gt; "Worf, raise the Enterprise, now!" Picard called out. &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt; Then the explosion blanketed the viewscreen, &lt;br /&gt;overloading the visual circuits momentarily, as the two star &lt;br /&gt;crafts collided.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; "Evasive," Kirk ordered, as his Enterprise, primed for &lt;br /&gt;battle, found itself instead riding the waves of a warp &lt;br /&gt;drive explosion, pushing her back toward the space station.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; "The shields will be overloaded," O'Brien cried over &lt;br /&gt;the alert klaxons in Ops. "Impossible to tell if they will &lt;br /&gt;hold."&lt;br /&gt; "Brace yourselves," Sisko said, as the waves slammed &lt;br /&gt;DS9 throwing everyone mercilessly to the deck. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  Chief Engineer Montgomery Scott saw the station &lt;br /&gt;approaching quickly on the main viewer in the engine room. &lt;br /&gt;His Enterprise would be smashed like an old wooden ocean-&lt;br /&gt;going craft slamming into a rocky shoreline. 'Not this &lt;br /&gt;ship,' he thought as he made some rapid calculations on his &lt;br /&gt;master controls, altering the ship's course and warp speed &lt;br /&gt;output just enough to push his ship above and away from Deep &lt;br /&gt;Space Nine.&lt;br /&gt; "Never again will I loose ya," he uttered to no one as &lt;br /&gt;he petted his control panel. "Never."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; "All systems coming back on," O'Brien said, then added &lt;br /&gt;with a surprise. "The Cardassian tractors held, too. The &lt;br /&gt;Enterprises still in the beam survived and were held away &lt;br /&gt;from the station."&lt;br /&gt; "Enterprise-A barely missed us, Sir," Kira said.&lt;br /&gt; Sisko nodded his head, "And Picard's ship."&lt;br /&gt; "They went to warp speed seconds before the explosion. &lt;br /&gt;Sensors cannot penetrate the incident horizon," Dax said.&lt;br /&gt; "In other words, you don't know," Sisko clarified.&lt;br /&gt; "Correct," Dax replied. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; "Status report, Number One."&lt;br /&gt; The dark-haired woman turned from the helm console to &lt;br /&gt;look at her Captain. "All systems are coming back on line, &lt;br /&gt;Sir. The shields were strained by repelling the explosion. &lt;br /&gt;They will need some repairs. The station's tractor beam kept &lt;br /&gt;us from being propelled into her hull. Dr. Boyce reports no &lt;br /&gt;casualties."&lt;br /&gt; Christopher Pike nodded. His ship was saved by the beam &lt;br /&gt;trapping them from assisting the Enterprise-B and D with the &lt;br /&gt;alien ship. Now, Enterprise-B was destroyed, altering the &lt;br /&gt;future, unless that Enterprise was originally destined to be &lt;br /&gt;annihilated at this point. Unlikely.&lt;br /&gt; Pike turned to his science officer, who was under his &lt;br /&gt;station examining the circuitry behind an open vent. "Mr. &lt;br /&gt;Spock?"&lt;br /&gt; The young officer perked up, bumping his head on the &lt;br /&gt;vent. Pike smiled slightly, noting the brief grimace of &lt;br /&gt;embarrassment before the Vulcan got a hold of himself.&lt;br /&gt; "Yes, Captain?"&lt;br /&gt; "I am assigning you to be our liaison to the other &lt;br /&gt;ships and Deep Space Nine."&lt;br /&gt; "But, Sir, there are higher-ranked..."&lt;br /&gt; "Belay that, Mister. You got the job. Number One will &lt;br /&gt;assist you, but you're our man."&lt;br /&gt; Number One raised an eyebrow. "Captain..."&lt;br /&gt; Pike turned. "You should work with Enterprise-A, first. &lt;br /&gt;I recognize her captain, James Kirk. He is currently a &lt;br /&gt;promising Lieutenant under Captain Garrovick on the &lt;br /&gt;Farrugut. Currently, meaning our time, of course. In fact, &lt;br /&gt;we've met. I believe his future self is our best bet for &lt;br /&gt;gathering information."&lt;br /&gt; "Logical," Number One said.&lt;br /&gt; "Indeed," Spock agreed.&lt;br /&gt; "Get to it then."&lt;br /&gt; "Aye, Sir," they said in unison as they departed the &lt;br /&gt;bridge.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; "Well, how about those pyrotechnics?" Q said as he &lt;br /&gt;stood and stretched.&lt;br /&gt; Picard clapped his hands together, "That is all you &lt;br /&gt;have to say? Hundreds of people just lost their lives."&lt;br /&gt; Q shrugged, "Hey, what can we do? Grieve and move on, &lt;br /&gt;Captain. But of course you are again missing the big &lt;br /&gt;picture. How about you, Riker? Can you figure it out?"&lt;br /&gt; Riker took a step toward the entity, "All I can figure &lt;br /&gt;out is I've had enough of your shenanigans, Q."&lt;br /&gt; "The brilliance in this room!" Q said as he stepped &lt;br /&gt;toward the helm. "Data, save me from human stupidity."&lt;br /&gt; The android stared at Q for a moment and then turned to &lt;br /&gt;look at Picard, "Perhaps Q is referring to the fate of NCC-&lt;br /&gt;1701-B. In our timeline the ship was not destroyed in combat &lt;br /&gt;with Cardassians."&lt;br /&gt; Q clapped. "Very good. You get the gold star, Data."&lt;br /&gt; "Obviously, Q," Picard said loudly. "The Federation and &lt;br /&gt;Cardassians hadn't encountered each other during that time &lt;br /&gt;period."&lt;br /&gt; "And now...?" Q said encouraging Picard to think more. &lt;br /&gt;When he didn't say anything, Q collapsed in a chair. "Why we &lt;br /&gt;ever got interested in you...? History is not locked in &lt;br /&gt;place anymore. Those bullies have released the flood gates."&lt;br /&gt; "I'd say that was an obvious conclusion when they &lt;br /&gt;eliminated Earth," Riker said.&lt;br /&gt; "But," Q said, "You see, you can't realign only a part &lt;br /&gt;of history. That's why tampering with the space-time &lt;br /&gt;continuum isn't done more often. Because you leave yourself &lt;br /&gt;open for annihilation."&lt;br /&gt; "Q, I'm afraid we don't see the same cosmic picture," &lt;br /&gt;Picard said.&lt;br /&gt; "Picard, listen. They erased humanity -- most of it. &lt;br /&gt;Now nothing's locked in place anymore. We can go back and &lt;br /&gt;erase them. The timestream can now be rewritten any number &lt;br /&gt;of times."&lt;br /&gt; "This sounds like an extraordinarily dangerous option," &lt;br /&gt;Data commented.&lt;br /&gt; "With Earth eliminated and the Q paralyzed, what do any &lt;br /&gt;of us have to loose? Nothing! And we've got everything to &lt;br /&gt;gain. How about it Picard, we can finally be a team." Q &lt;br /&gt;reached his hand toward the Captain.&lt;br /&gt; Picard unconsciously grasped it and Q pulled him into a &lt;br /&gt;big hug, to everyone's surprise, especially the Captain's.&lt;br /&gt; "Now," Q said, releasing Picard. "Helm, take us back to &lt;br /&gt;Deep Space Nine." Then he moved his right hand in a familiar &lt;br /&gt;gesture. "Engage!"  Nothing happened as Q looked at an angry &lt;br /&gt;Captain. "Just kidding. Sense of humor, Jean-Luc, is a &lt;br /&gt;useful character trait. Look into it." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER FIVE&lt;br /&gt; "Odo, you look flustered, which I must admit is quite &lt;br /&gt;gratifying," Quark said as he approached the security chief &lt;br /&gt;in the Promenade.&lt;br /&gt; "I am not flustered," Odo snapped. "Just preoccupied."&lt;br /&gt; "With the Captains' meeting?"&lt;br /&gt; "What captains' meeting?"&lt;br /&gt; "Come on, Odo, give me a little credit. The meeting &lt;br /&gt;Sisko is calling for the Enterprise captains."&lt;br /&gt; "I have no idea what you're talking about."&lt;br /&gt; "Alright," Quark smiled as he walked away. "But I'm &lt;br /&gt;inviting all of them to my bar for a celebration as soon as &lt;br /&gt;the meeting is over." He turned and looked behind him. "And &lt;br /&gt;believe it or not, you're invited."&lt;br /&gt; Odo stopped his gait, shook his head and decided to &lt;br /&gt;walk in another direction.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; "It is agreed then. The meeting will adjourn on Deep &lt;br /&gt;Space Nine at 1350 hours."&lt;br /&gt; "Fine. I'm looking forward to it," Kirk said. &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt; "Enterprise out," Picard's image vanished from the &lt;br /&gt;Enterprise-A's viewscreen.&lt;br /&gt; "The Enterprise-D has resumed orbit," Chekov reported.&lt;br /&gt; Kirk nodded and turned back to Uhura. "Have Doctor &lt;br /&gt;McCoy meet me in my quarters. Mr. Chekov you have the conn. &lt;br /&gt;Spock with me."&lt;br /&gt; When they entered the turbolift, Kirk turned to first &lt;br /&gt;officer.  "Well, what do you think?"&lt;br /&gt; Spock raised an eyebrow. "If we are to learn anything &lt;br /&gt;more about our situation, it will be necessary to meet with &lt;br /&gt;the others as Captain Picard suggests. In addition, as we &lt;br /&gt;have witnessed, we may have to rely on the newer class &lt;br /&gt;starships for future conflict."&lt;br /&gt; "What about the time flow conflicts?"&lt;br /&gt; "History has apparently already been seriously &lt;br /&gt;compromised, considering I have no personal recollection and &lt;br /&gt;Starfleet records show no indication of NCC-1701 ever &lt;br /&gt;undergoing our current situation."&lt;br /&gt; Kirk nodded as the turbolift opened. Spock was right, &lt;br /&gt;but he didn't enjoy the idea of having to reset history. It &lt;br /&gt;reminded him of Edith, and threatened to unleash the &lt;br /&gt;emotional turmoil tied to her memory.&lt;br /&gt; When they arrived at his quarters, Dr. Leonard McCoy &lt;br /&gt;was waiting. &lt;br /&gt; "Well, it about time you decided to clue me in," he &lt;br /&gt;said.&lt;br /&gt; "Let's go inside," Kirk responded waving his best &lt;br /&gt;friends through the doorway. "Would anyone like a drink?"&lt;br /&gt; Spock shook his head.&lt;br /&gt; "For God's sake, Jim, dispense with the pleasantries &lt;br /&gt;and start talking. I hate to be in the dark."&lt;br /&gt; "Sorry, Bones." He sat on his bed. "Well, it seems that &lt;br /&gt;we are here due to an imbalance in the powers of an entity &lt;br /&gt;named Q."&lt;br /&gt; Bones shook his head, "Don't tell me. All-knowing, all-&lt;br /&gt;seeing, self-righteous..."&lt;br /&gt; Kirk nodded. "Yes, Doctor, One of those."&lt;br /&gt; McCoy plopped down on a chair, "Wonderful."&lt;br /&gt; "It seems this Q entity was attacked," Kirk continued, &lt;br /&gt;"by an even more powerful being. This second entity has &lt;br /&gt;immobilized the Q and has erased Earth."&lt;br /&gt; McCoy did a double-take, "Come again."&lt;br /&gt; "Doctor," Spock began, "Earth has apparently been &lt;br /&gt;deleted from the time stream."&lt;br /&gt; McCoy stared blankly for a moment, "Well then how the &lt;br /&gt;hell are we here?"&lt;br /&gt; Kirk shrugged, "According to Captain Picard, the Q &lt;br /&gt;entity currently on Enterprise-D's bridge has had previous &lt;br /&gt;encounters with her crew. Q felt Enterprise could help in &lt;br /&gt;banishing the other entity. The rest of us are here because &lt;br /&gt;Q's powers were unfocused and dragged every Federation &lt;br /&gt;Starship Enterprise along for the ride."&lt;br /&gt; McCoy stood, "And you're going over to the station to &lt;br /&gt;meet with the other captains."&lt;br /&gt; "Yes. Captain Pike, Captain Picard and Captain Rachel &lt;br /&gt;Garrett... along with station Commander Benjamin Sisko and &lt;br /&gt;this Q. And you and Spock, of course."&lt;br /&gt; "And we are all are gonna talk about ...what? Finding &lt;br /&gt;another home?"&lt;br /&gt; Spock folded his hands together. "It would be logical &lt;br /&gt;to assume the topic will be rescuing Earth."&lt;br /&gt; Bones stood up, "Oh sure. Maybe if we say to this &lt;br /&gt;super-entity 'pretty please' it will change its mind and &lt;br /&gt;give us our planet back. Damn it, how are we going to combat &lt;br /&gt;an entity that can alter history at will?"&lt;br /&gt; Kirk joined them in standing, "How did we combat &lt;br /&gt;Apollo, or Trelane, the Kelvans... or Charlie Evans ... or &lt;br /&gt;Gary? We did it because we are the best crew in Starfleet. &lt;br /&gt;We did it because we never lost confidence in ourselves or &lt;br /&gt;each other."&lt;br /&gt; McCoy shook his head, "Maybe we are the luckiest group &lt;br /&gt;of people in space. Maybe our luck is running out."&lt;br /&gt; Kirk walked up and clapped his hands on the doctor's &lt;br /&gt;shoulders. "You don't believe that, Bones. Now we've got a &lt;br /&gt;job to do, and I'll need you both. Let's show these next &lt;br /&gt;generation Enterprises why our crew is in the history &lt;br /&gt;books."&lt;br /&gt; "Agreed," Spock said.&lt;br /&gt; "Nice pep talk, Jim," Bones said.&lt;br /&gt; "Thanks," Kirk grinned as they left his quarters. &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt; Benjamin Sisko was getting ready in his quarters.&lt;br /&gt; Sisko hated the dress uniform, but felt compelled to &lt;br /&gt;wear it. After all, he was about to meet some of the &lt;br /&gt;greatest heros of the U.F.P. The dress uniform was the least &lt;br /&gt;he could do to honor them. He had read about the missions of &lt;br /&gt;the Starships Enterprise at the academy, some were assigned &lt;br /&gt;readings. &lt;br /&gt; However, Cadet Sisko made Enterprise his unofficial &lt;br /&gt;hobby, soaking up library disc after library disc full of &lt;br /&gt;log reports and summaries. These stories of adventure and &lt;br /&gt;exploration drove him to space. However, in all his readings &lt;br /&gt;he never came across the logs describing this situation. &lt;br /&gt;Surely, it would have been recorded by Captain Pike and &lt;br /&gt;Captain Kirk, for they kept extremely detailed log entries. &lt;br /&gt;But it wasn't. Sisko double checked the records hours ago, &lt;br /&gt;no mention. He planned to make this a point at the meeting.&lt;br /&gt; "Excited, Dad?"&lt;br /&gt; Benjamin turned to see his son smiling in the doorway &lt;br /&gt;to his bedroom. He smiled, "Absolutely, Jake. The people &lt;br /&gt;coming on the station are the reason your old man joined &lt;br /&gt;Starfleet."&lt;br /&gt; Jake looked down and frowned, "I see. That is exciting, &lt;br /&gt;I guess. Well, Major Kira is in the living room waiting."&lt;br /&gt; Now, what was that look all about? Sisko put his hand &lt;br /&gt;on his son's shoulder. "Jake?"&lt;br /&gt; The boy looked up and smiled. "It's nothing, dad. I &lt;br /&gt;just ...get into moods sometimes."&lt;br /&gt; So that was it. Mentioning his entrance to Starfleet &lt;br /&gt;reminded Jake of his mom and her death aboard a starship. &lt;br /&gt;Sisko reprimanded himself, he had to be careful about what &lt;br /&gt;he said, the boy still hurt as much as he did, perhaps more &lt;br /&gt;in some ways. "Hang in there, Jake. We can talk when I get &lt;br /&gt;back."&lt;br /&gt; Jake shrugged, "It's no big deal, Dad. Don't worry." &lt;br /&gt; "That's a dad's job, Jake. I'll be back soon."&lt;br /&gt; Benjamin walked out into the living room to meet his &lt;br /&gt;first officer. &lt;br /&gt; "Snazzy, Commander," Major Kira Nerys said, looking at &lt;br /&gt;his attire.&lt;br /&gt; "Shall we go."&lt;br /&gt; "Of course, the members of the Enterprise are aboard. &lt;br /&gt;Dax and Odo have escorted them to Mrs. O'Brien's classroom."&lt;br /&gt; "Excellent," Sisko said. His staff had decided the &lt;br /&gt;school was the least conspicuous and most secure area to &lt;br /&gt;hold the meeting. Odo, in fact, had already began the &lt;br /&gt;security planning before the others had finalized their &lt;br /&gt;decision. And Sisko trusted the Constable's instincts, so &lt;br /&gt;the classroom became the site. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt; James Kirk shook Christopher Pike's hand. "It's a &lt;br /&gt;pleasure to see you again, Captain," Kirk said.&lt;br /&gt; "Indeed, Captain. It's good to see the promising young &lt;br /&gt;man from the Farragut has done so well."&lt;br /&gt; "Thank you, Sir. What do you think of all this?"&lt;br /&gt; "I think this is an extraordinarily unusual and &lt;br /&gt;dangerous  situation. Any wrong move on our part -- however &lt;br /&gt;that may be defined -- can have disastrous repercussions."&lt;br /&gt; "The fate of Enterprise-B may have already caused &lt;br /&gt;irreparable repercussions."&lt;br /&gt; "True, but we must deal with our immediate futures, &lt;br /&gt;Captain Kirk. As long as there is an Enterprise-A there will &lt;br /&gt;be a B. The Federation can be restored."&lt;br /&gt; "I agree, Sir."&lt;br /&gt; Spock of Enterprise-A came into the promenade and &lt;br /&gt;approached the two men with whom he held the most loyalty. &lt;br /&gt;"The meeting is ready to begin, Captains."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The chairs will set up in a circle. At the top sat &lt;br /&gt;Jean-Luc Picard. Then around clockwise were Q, Riker, Pike, &lt;br /&gt;Number One, Spock, Kirk, McCoy, Sisko, Kira, Garrett and her &lt;br /&gt;first officer Alexander Okuda. Outside the room, Odo and &lt;br /&gt;Worf led the security team.&lt;br /&gt; Sisko stood first, "As commander of this station, I &lt;br /&gt;would like to welcome you all to Deep Space Nine. This is an &lt;br /&gt;unprecedented meeting of some of the most important citizens &lt;br /&gt;ever to represent Starfleet and the United Federation of &lt;br /&gt;Planets. We are honored by your presence and know that with &lt;br /&gt;all of us working together, we can return the time stream &lt;br /&gt;and the universe to its proper alignment. Thank you." He &lt;br /&gt;sat.&lt;br /&gt; Q leaned over to Picard, "Not an elegant speech maker, &lt;br /&gt;huh, Jean-Luc?"&lt;br /&gt; Picard brow creased, "Q, please..."&lt;br /&gt; "Excuse me," James Kirk said, standing. "These &lt;br /&gt;pleasantries are time consuming and pointless. No offense, &lt;br /&gt;Commander Sisko, but if you hadn't been so arrogant as to &lt;br /&gt;lock a tractor beam on my ship and the others, 500 important &lt;br /&gt;Federation citizens wouldn't be space dust now. Now, I think &lt;br /&gt;we should cut to the chase and stop treating this like a &lt;br /&gt;mutual admiration society. We've got a universe to set &lt;br /&gt;right."&lt;br /&gt; "Bravo," Q said clapping, "I like this one, Picard."&lt;br /&gt; Kirk took two steps toward the entity, "You must be Q."&lt;br /&gt; "Greetings and felicitations, Kirk," Q smiled.&lt;br /&gt; "I have no use for super-powered egotistical know-it-&lt;br /&gt;alls, Q," Kirk said. "Now do you have something useful to &lt;br /&gt;offer or are you just here for comic relief?"&lt;br /&gt; Q smiled and nodded, standing and clapping Kirk on the &lt;br /&gt;shoulder. He laughed as Kirk recoiled. "I have more to offer &lt;br /&gt;than your puny mind can comprehend, Kirk. The question is &lt;br /&gt;when do I feel like offering it."&lt;br /&gt; Kirk took another step toward Q. Picard jumped up and &lt;br /&gt;put himself between the two. "Q, Captain Kirk," Picard said. &lt;br /&gt;"It would be unfortunate if this cordial meeting &lt;br /&gt;degenerated."&lt;br /&gt; "If I find you are withholding important information, &lt;br /&gt;Q..." Kirk said staring the entity in the eyes. They locked &lt;br /&gt;gazes for a long moment, then they went back to their mutual &lt;br /&gt;seats.&lt;br /&gt; "Good combative spirit, Kirk." Q called out as he was &lt;br /&gt;facing away from the Captain. "Definitely old school."&lt;br /&gt; "I hope you don't mind if I interrupt," Christopher &lt;br /&gt;Pike called over Q's remarks. "There are obviously going to &lt;br /&gt;be some personality clashes. However, Starfleet Academy, in &lt;br /&gt;my day, emphasized accomplishment of goals over &lt;br /&gt;dispositions. I hope that still stands with today's &lt;br /&gt;graduates."&lt;br /&gt; "Of course, Captain," Picard said. "We are in a unique &lt;br /&gt;scenario obviously, and I feel Q is most qualified to &lt;br /&gt;introduce the situation."&lt;br /&gt; "Ah, correct, Jean-Luc, " Q said standing and &lt;br /&gt;straightening his tunic, "I'll try to make this as easy to &lt;br /&gt;understand as possible." He turned and smiled at Kirk.  "You &lt;br /&gt;see, the Q, an omnipotent race of which I am very highly &lt;br /&gt;ranked, have been invaded, caught off guard, actually, by a &lt;br /&gt;very powerful -- and bullying -- entity or entities. I was &lt;br /&gt;the only Q to escape their grasp--"&lt;br /&gt; "And the others?" Pike's Number One asked.&lt;br /&gt; "They, my lady, are immobilized back in the continuum."&lt;br /&gt; "Not so omnipotent after all, eh," McCoy said.&lt;br /&gt; "Watch your tongue, little man," Q blurted.&lt;br /&gt; Kirk jumped out of his chair, "The doctor's right. And &lt;br /&gt;if this entity was able to take the rest of the Q out, I &lt;br /&gt;don't see how you can help us."&lt;br /&gt; Q's face grimaced, "As if you understand anything about &lt;br /&gt;the nature of the universe, Kirk."&lt;br /&gt; "That's how he's gonna help us, Jim," McCoy chortled. &lt;br /&gt;"By hurtling insults."&lt;br /&gt; "The degree of our understanding the nature of the &lt;br /&gt;universe," Spock said, "seems to have little to do with our &lt;br /&gt;current scenario."&lt;br /&gt; Q laughed, pointing toward Kirk, Spock, and McCoy. "You &lt;br /&gt;boys have a few puny success stories over a quarter century &lt;br /&gt;--less than infinitesimal in universal measure-- and you &lt;br /&gt;think everyone should bow. The great exploits of the &lt;br /&gt;Starship Enterprise." He laughed louder.&lt;br /&gt; "That's enough!" Christopher Pike yelled. "Mr. Q, if &lt;br /&gt;you have something worthwhile to tell us, fine. Do so, &lt;br /&gt;without interruption and insult, or else turn the meeting &lt;br /&gt;over to someone else."&lt;br /&gt; Q's eyed widened. "Fine, see if you insignifigants can &lt;br /&gt;solve this without me. After all, you'd all be less than &lt;br /&gt;spacedust  without my help. So, go ahead. I've done my share &lt;br /&gt;already, anyhow." He crossed his arm and closed his eyes.&lt;br /&gt; Picard turned to him, "Q, this is childish."&lt;br /&gt; He nodded and whispered, "Tell them when they stop &lt;br /&gt;acting like children, maybe I'll be willing to help." &lt;br /&gt;Seconds later he was quietly snoring.&lt;br /&gt; "According to Q," Pike was saying, "This new force is &lt;br /&gt;very powerful -- it would have to be to annihilate Earth and &lt;br /&gt;alter history. So, we need to find allies who can help us."&lt;br /&gt; "Q ... on a good day," Riker intoned.&lt;br /&gt; After a moment of silence Kirk whispered, "All is as it &lt;br /&gt;was before."&lt;br /&gt; McCoy looked at his captain and a flash of recognition &lt;br /&gt;crossed his face. "Many such journeys are possible. Let me &lt;br /&gt;be your gateway."&lt;br /&gt; "Gentlemen...," Spock started but McCoy jumped in.&lt;br /&gt; "The Guardian of Forever. Great idea, Jim." He let his &lt;br /&gt;head fall into his palm. "Ohh, but just thinking of that &lt;br /&gt;portal gives me a headache."&lt;br /&gt; Q perked up, "The doughnut? You guys know about the &lt;br /&gt;doughnut?"&lt;br /&gt; Kirk gave Q a hard stare.&lt;br /&gt; "Hmmm. An elementary school science project gone awry," &lt;br /&gt;Q said smirking.       &lt;br /&gt; "Elementary school science project, in a pig's eye," &lt;br /&gt;Bones McCoy snorted. "This Q is either a super being or &lt;br /&gt;certifiable."&lt;br /&gt; "Probably close to both," Kirk replied. He, Bones, and &lt;br /&gt;Spock were walking through the promenade of Deep Space Nine. &lt;br /&gt;"Spock, what's your opinion about the meeting?"&lt;br /&gt; The Vulcan raised his right eyebrow. "Captains Picard &lt;br /&gt;and Garrett and Commander Sisko seem to be competent &lt;br /&gt;Starfleet officers. However, to solve this situation will &lt;br /&gt;require a substantial leap beyond competency. I cannot say &lt;br /&gt;from our meeting whether or not these officers are up to the &lt;br /&gt;task at hand."&lt;br /&gt; "And we, of course, are," McCoy said dryly. &lt;br /&gt;     &lt;br /&gt; Kirk shrugged and was about to reply when a voice &lt;br /&gt;called from behind them.&lt;br /&gt; "Admiral Kirk! Admiral Kirk! We meet at last..."&lt;br /&gt; Kirk turned around to see a little man with a large &lt;br /&gt;head and very exaggerated ears. He was from a race Kirk &lt;br /&gt;didn't recognize. The little man jogging toward him was &lt;br /&gt;holding a drink. He offered it to the 'admiral.' "Saurian &lt;br /&gt;Brandy?," the man said.&lt;br /&gt; Kirk didn't take the proffered beverage. "And you are?"&lt;br /&gt; "Me? I am Quark, owner of the entertainment capital for &lt;br /&gt;this section of the galaxy, Quark's."&lt;br /&gt; Kirk exchanged glances with his officers. "A bar?"&lt;br /&gt; "Not simply a bar, Admiral. An oasis," he grabbed &lt;br /&gt;Kirk's sleeve. "Allow me to show you and your men."&lt;br /&gt; Kirk stood his ground and yanked his arm back. "It's &lt;br /&gt;Captain Kirk, Mr. Quark, and I'd thank you to not manhandle &lt;br /&gt;me."&lt;br /&gt; "Quark!"&lt;br /&gt; Kirk recognized the new voice belonged to Deep Space &lt;br /&gt;Nine's Security Chief.&lt;br /&gt; The shapeshifter marched up to the group and grabbed &lt;br /&gt;Quark's arm, lifting him half-way off his feet. "I am sorry &lt;br /&gt;if this Ferengi pest was annoying you, Captain Kirk."&lt;br /&gt; 'Ferengi?', Kirk thought. 'Another  new race for &lt;br /&gt;another century, amazing!' He glanced from Quark to Odo and &lt;br /&gt;shook his head. "No problem, Odo. We'll just be on our way."&lt;br /&gt; "Stop by any time," Quark called out as Odo dragged him &lt;br /&gt;off.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; "Your opinion, Commander?"&lt;br /&gt; Sisko looked into the penetrating eyes of Jean-Luc &lt;br /&gt;Picard. "My opinion, Sir, is we have no choice but to try to &lt;br /&gt;restore the Federation and the universe the way it was &lt;br /&gt;before."&lt;br /&gt; Picard nodded. "I concur. I sincerely hope we have the &lt;br /&gt;means necessary." The two officers arrived at Sisko's &lt;br /&gt;quarters, when they heard laughter. They turned to see Q &lt;br /&gt;leaning against a bulkhead.&lt;br /&gt; Picard scowled, "I thought you said your powers were &lt;br /&gt;nullified."&lt;br /&gt; "They are, Mon Capitan. However, my powers of stealth &lt;br /&gt;are fully operational. You boys are doubting if you have the &lt;br /&gt;proper muster? You are wise to question. This is larger than &lt;br /&gt;all of us."&lt;br /&gt; "Q..."&lt;br /&gt; "Hold on, Picard. I always let you have your speeches, &lt;br /&gt;now return the courtesy." Q stood tall and straightened his &lt;br /&gt;tunic in a blatant parody of the Enterprise-D captain. "You &lt;br /&gt;know, we talk about resetting the universe to its ... proper &lt;br /&gt;... flow. Maybe this is the proper flow. Who's to say? Maybe &lt;br /&gt;we've stumbled upon reality here. No Earth, no Federation, &lt;br /&gt;no Q continuum. Sobering thinking, wouldn't you say? Maybe &lt;br /&gt;there never was any where to boldly go." Q smiled at his &lt;br /&gt;listeners.&lt;br /&gt; Sisko grimaced and turned to Picard, "You do have &lt;br /&gt;quarters arranged for him on the Enterprise."&lt;br /&gt; Picard nodded.&lt;br /&gt; "Thank goodness."&lt;br /&gt;  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; "Christopher, is it?"&lt;br /&gt; "Yes, Captain."&lt;br /&gt; "Oh, please. Rachel."&lt;br /&gt; "Very well. Rachel."&lt;br /&gt; Rachel Garrett reached out and shook hands with a &lt;br /&gt;legend, Captain Christopher Pike. But, she'd be damned if &lt;br /&gt;she'd act like a star-struck girl. She was a Captain of the &lt;br /&gt;Enterprise as well and would act with proper decorum. "Can &lt;br /&gt;we talk for a moment before returning to our ships?"&lt;br /&gt; "Of course."&lt;br /&gt; "Christopher..."&lt;br /&gt; He smiled, "Chris."&lt;br /&gt; "Chris," She smiled back. "I have to say that I've &lt;br /&gt;studied the history of my ship. Of the Enterprises past. &lt;br /&gt;They have got into their shares of crises. Your crew, Robert &lt;br /&gt;April's crew before you and Captain Kirk's..."&lt;br /&gt; "What's on your mind, Rachel?"&lt;br /&gt; "Well, I took over the reigns of Enterprise-C on &lt;br /&gt;Stardate... well I guess that doesn't ... five months ago. &lt;br /&gt;My crew is a bit untried. Certainly not as seasoned as the &lt;br /&gt;other Enterprises orbiting Deep Space Nine."&lt;br /&gt; "You're nervous."&lt;br /&gt; She gulped unconsciously and then cursed herself, "A &lt;br /&gt;bit."&lt;br /&gt; "So am I."&lt;br /&gt; "Sir?"&lt;br /&gt; They strolled through the promenade and sat down at a &lt;br /&gt;table near the entrance of Quark's. A strange little man &lt;br /&gt;with ears came up to them. Obviously the bartender. Pike &lt;br /&gt;waved him off, and the man left with a look of disgust on &lt;br /&gt;his face.&lt;br /&gt; "Rachel," He continued. "Being a starship captain &lt;br /&gt;doesn't mean you check your feelings at the dock. However, &lt;br /&gt;you must learn to use those feelings advantageously."&lt;br /&gt; She nodded. "I had served as a starship captain for &lt;br /&gt;eight years before getting the Enterprise. But, he's not &lt;br /&gt;just any ship."&lt;br /&gt; 'He? A female captain and a male ship,' Pike thought. &lt;br /&gt;'Number One would appreciate this woman.' "From what I can &lt;br /&gt;see, the Enterprise of any era is a force to be reckoned &lt;br /&gt;with. Rachel, I recently dealt with a personal struggle. My &lt;br /&gt;CMO told me to face it head on and lick it, or turn my back &lt;br /&gt;and whither away. Just transfer your strength to your crew. &lt;br /&gt;Show them that this is the Enterprise. That they are the &lt;br /&gt;Enterprise. A proud legacy. They'll follow you."&lt;br /&gt; She nodded and smiled. "Thank you, Sir."&lt;br /&gt; "Uh-uh. Chris."&lt;br /&gt; Her smile broadened. "Chris."&lt;br /&gt; "Now, I think its time we get back to our ships."&lt;br /&gt;  &lt;br /&gt;   &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER SIX&lt;br /&gt; "Captain Picard on hailing frequencies."&lt;br /&gt; "Thank you, Commander. On screen." Kirk stood and &lt;br /&gt;glanced at his command crew: Spock, Scotty, Chekov and &lt;br /&gt;Uhura; his friends. He was about to rely on them to help &lt;br /&gt;save civilization once again. But not Sulu, he and the crew &lt;br /&gt;of the U.S.S. Excelsior were victims of the time distortion &lt;br /&gt;along with everyone else they knew, the other friends and &lt;br /&gt;family that filled his crews' lives. All wiped away, waiting &lt;br /&gt;in entropy for the Starships Enterprise to act -- if they &lt;br /&gt;can.&lt;br /&gt; The screen flickered and a now familiar face filled it. &lt;br /&gt;"Captain Picard. The Enterprise-A stands ready."&lt;br /&gt; "Captain Kirk, 1701-D standing by. The probes from DS9 &lt;br /&gt;reconfirm our findings that Cardassian forces are at least &lt;br /&gt;three days away. We have that long."&lt;br /&gt; Kirk nodded, "Captain Pike and Captain Garrett report &lt;br /&gt;their ships are fully prepared for battle."&lt;br /&gt; "Commander Sisko also confirms his station's battle &lt;br /&gt;readiness."&lt;br /&gt; "Then that leaves us with our job. You have the &lt;br /&gt;coordinates."&lt;br /&gt; "Indeed, Captain Kirk."&lt;br /&gt; "Then, follow our lead, Captain Picard. Kirk out." The &lt;br /&gt;screen flicked back to the space scape.&lt;br /&gt; "Voice only signals from Captains Pike and Garrett and &lt;br /&gt;the station," Uhura said. "They wish good luck."&lt;br /&gt; "Acknowledge them, please, Commander. Mr. McGarity, set &lt;br /&gt;course for Forever World. Mr. Chekov, ahead warp factor &lt;br /&gt;seven. Spock, keep those sensors peeled for any party &lt;br /&gt;crashers. As of now, the ship is on a standing yellow &lt;br /&gt;alert."&lt;br /&gt; A chorus of 'aye, sirs' met Kirk as he sat back in the &lt;br /&gt;chair, mentally wished good luck to all.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; "This is interesting," Q said as he paced the bridge of &lt;br /&gt;Enterprise-D.&lt;br /&gt; "Sit down," Riker intoned. "Stop marching like a toy &lt;br /&gt;soldier."&lt;br /&gt; Q shrugged and sat down Indian-style in the center of &lt;br /&gt;the bridge.&lt;br /&gt; Troi couldn't help but smirk.&lt;br /&gt; "I hesitate to ask this," Picard said, "but what is &lt;br /&gt;interesting, Q?"&lt;br /&gt; "Going to the doughnut. It is feasible it survived the &lt;br /&gt;alterations. It may even be useful. Q would be besides &lt;br /&gt;himself."&lt;br /&gt; "Q?," Data queried from his seat at comm.&lt;br /&gt; "Q, Mr. Data. An irascible student in his day, worse &lt;br /&gt;than me. I idolized him for a bit, until I got tired of his &lt;br /&gt;immature pranks. Anyway, Q would be besides himself to know &lt;br /&gt;that his little pet school project may actually help save &lt;br /&gt;the whole continuum ... the whole universe. Of course, if it &lt;br /&gt;does, I'm not going to tell him. He would be more impossible &lt;br /&gt;to be around."&lt;br /&gt; "The Q," Riker said, "sound as if they all come from &lt;br /&gt;the same spoiled crib."&lt;br /&gt; "Watch yourself, Riker. That crib is the essence of the &lt;br /&gt;universe, the previous universe ... before this one."&lt;br /&gt; "Q," Picard said. "If your friend built the Guardian, &lt;br /&gt;then perhaps your knowledge..."&lt;br /&gt; "Forget it, Jean-Luc," Q frowned, "My friend, as you &lt;br /&gt;call him, was very tight-lipped. You always had to ask him &lt;br /&gt;direct questions if you wanted answers. And after our &lt;br /&gt;falling out, I never wanted to get that personal. Nope, I'm &lt;br /&gt;afraid I'll have to figure it out with the rest of you &lt;br /&gt;people ... and Worf."&lt;br /&gt; Worf snarled from the above security station.&lt;br /&gt; Q laughed, "I love pissing him off."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; "Bajor."&lt;br /&gt; "What about it, Major?" Sisko and Kira were standing in &lt;br /&gt;Sisko's office overlooking Ops.&lt;br /&gt; "The planet is right where it was before this mess, &lt;br /&gt;Commander. We might find some of the answers we seek down &lt;br /&gt;there."&lt;br /&gt; Sisko nodded and pitched his baseball between his &lt;br /&gt;hands. "Perhaps. But that isn't the real reason for your &lt;br /&gt;request."&lt;br /&gt; Kira sat down on the couch. "I have to know how the &lt;br /&gt;planet's survived in this timeframe."&lt;br /&gt; "We sent probes..."&lt;br /&gt; "Which show the cities decimated, I know. But, they &lt;br /&gt;also indicated life around the sanctuary outside the &lt;br /&gt;capital."&lt;br /&gt; "Bajoran life forms."&lt;br /&gt; Kira leaped up again. "Yes! Maybe survivors of the &lt;br /&gt;Vedek Assembly or the Kai herself..."&lt;br /&gt; Sisko shrugged. "Or maybe not."&lt;br /&gt; "Commander..."&lt;br /&gt; "Major." Sisko put the baseball back in its holder on &lt;br /&gt;the desk and paused for a few moments. He then turned to his &lt;br /&gt;first officer. "I agree with your plan. There may be clues &lt;br /&gt;down there to Cardassian strength and I am curious also to &lt;br /&gt;what Bajor is like in this timeframe. If Picard and Kirk &lt;br /&gt;fail, we may be here for a long time. We will need allies &lt;br /&gt;and supplies. Let me discuss it with Pike and Garrett. Get &lt;br /&gt;their recommendations. In the meantime, have O'Brien prep &lt;br /&gt;the Rio Grande."&lt;br /&gt; Kira smiled, "Thank you, Sir." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; "All scanners show clear," Number One said.&lt;br /&gt; Pike squinted at the viewscreen, as if trying to &lt;br /&gt;increase the magnification mentally of his fully-magnified &lt;br /&gt;main viewer. Space. But, nothing like he had experienced. &lt;br /&gt;Perhaps, out there nothing was familiar. The Cardassians &lt;br /&gt;were powerful, they after all helped take out a ship two &lt;br /&gt;generations beyond his own. But, he was sure that between &lt;br /&gt;himself, Enterprise-C and the station they would put up a &lt;br /&gt;fight if necessary, enough to hold off these Cardassians &lt;br /&gt;until reinforcements arrived, if they ever did.&lt;br /&gt; "Report at the slightest peep, Number One."&lt;br /&gt; "Aye, Sir."&lt;br /&gt; "Incoming signal from the station, Captain," Spock &lt;br /&gt;exclaimed.&lt;br /&gt; "Okay, Mr. Spock. Let's have it."&lt;br /&gt; The screen wavered into the image of Commander Sisko. &lt;br /&gt;"Captain Pike."&lt;br /&gt; "Commander."&lt;br /&gt; "Sir, as you know, the Planet Bajor is in this sector. &lt;br /&gt;we have had extensive dealings with this planet in the real &lt;br /&gt;time line."&lt;br /&gt; "Your first officer is Bajoran."&lt;br /&gt; "Yes. Our probes indicate life on the planet near a &lt;br /&gt;major religious enclave. Major Kira believes that members of &lt;br /&gt;the religious community may be alive and in need of &lt;br /&gt;assistance. I suggest authorizing am away mission led by her &lt;br /&gt;to the planet's surface."&lt;br /&gt; "If the others don't succeed we will need more than we &lt;br /&gt;currently have to survive."&lt;br /&gt; "My thoughts exactly, Captain."&lt;br /&gt; Pike nodded and crossed his arms. "So, what do you need &lt;br /&gt;from me?"&lt;br /&gt; "It was my feeling that this should be a joint &lt;br /&gt;operation between staffs. I will provide the runabout and &lt;br /&gt;assign Major Kira and my science officer, Lieutenant Dax."&lt;br /&gt; Pike frowned. Bajor was on the fringes of Federation &lt;br /&gt;space in the 24th Century. During his time, it was years &lt;br /&gt;away from being even charted. Therefore, theoretically, his &lt;br /&gt;crew should have no contact at all with Bajor or this &lt;br /&gt;sector. But, they were here and they weren't going to get &lt;br /&gt;the Federation back by playing it safe. "Very well, Captain. &lt;br /&gt;Lieutenant Spock and my Number One will join your team. They &lt;br /&gt;will transport over to the station shortly."&lt;br /&gt; "We will be ready." The screen wavered back into an &lt;br /&gt;image of the final frontier.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Garrett looked at Lieutenants Harcourt Long and Melanie &lt;br /&gt;Jacoby. They were two of her finest security personnel and &lt;br /&gt;they volunteered to join the officers on the away mission to &lt;br /&gt;Bajor. &lt;br /&gt;"I have the utmost confidence in you two," She said smiling. &lt;br /&gt;"And I want a complete report when you return."&lt;br /&gt; "Yes, Sir," Jacoby snapped. Garrett went to the academy &lt;br /&gt;with her father, Captain Jeremy Jacoby of the U.S.S. &lt;br /&gt;Republic. The Captain of the Enterprise-C marveled again at &lt;br /&gt;the strength of will of her new crew, knowing that parents &lt;br /&gt;and friends like Jacoby had ceased to exist. And yet, the &lt;br /&gt;crew of her ship stood tall and were ready to serve. A &lt;br /&gt;phrase ran through Garrett's head suddenly, 'This isn't a &lt;br /&gt;mission, it's personal.'&lt;br /&gt; Long nodded to his Captain, "You'll have it, Sir."&lt;br /&gt; "Very good." She turned to the ensign behind the &lt;br /&gt;console. "Energize." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt; "ETA, Data."&lt;br /&gt; The android looked up at the main viewscreen and turned &lt;br /&gt;to Commander Riker. "18 hours, present speed."&lt;br /&gt; 'IMZADI!'&lt;br /&gt; The force of the thought made Riker cringe. He turned &lt;br /&gt;to look at Deanna at the chair next to his. She was &lt;br /&gt;perfectly composed, looking straight ahead. Riker's brow &lt;br /&gt;creased in confusion "De..."&lt;br /&gt; 'IMZADI, MY MOTHER. I CAN'T FEEL HER PRESENCE ANYMORE. &lt;br /&gt;I THOUGHT I DID BUT IT WAS JUST AN ECHO FROM THE PAST. SHE'S &lt;br /&gt;NOT THERE, WILL. NOT ON BETAZED, NOWHERE.'&lt;br /&gt; Riker thought back, 'I KNOW, IMZADI. NEITHER IS MY &lt;br /&gt;FATHER.'&lt;br /&gt; 'OH, I'M BEING SELFISH. I'M SORRY.'&lt;br /&gt; 'NOT AT ALL. IT'S CERTAINLY OVERWHELMING IF YOU THINK &lt;br /&gt;ABOUT IT. ESPECIALLY IF YOU THINK THAT WE'RE HERE BY Q'S &lt;br /&gt;GOOD GRACES ...OR SCREWUPS.'&lt;br /&gt; 'WE HAVE TO SUCCEED, WILL. WE MUST SUCCEED.'&lt;br /&gt; 'I KNOW.'&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; "Kirk to Enterprise."&lt;br /&gt; "Enterprise, Picard here." Jean-Luc sat behind his &lt;br /&gt;ready room desk with Kirk's image on the screen. Q lounged &lt;br /&gt;on the couch across the room.&lt;br /&gt; "Your status, Captain?"&lt;br /&gt; "All is well, so far. Our sensors show clear."&lt;br /&gt; "As do ours. We should start making plans for the &lt;br /&gt;landing party. Obviously, myself and Captain Spock should &lt;br /&gt;beam down since we have experience with the Guardian."&lt;br /&gt; "Agreed. I will join you, as will my science officer, &lt;br /&gt;Commander Data and Worf, head of Security..."&lt;br /&gt; A loud sneeze came from the couch.&lt;br /&gt; Kirk started, "I'm sorry, Captain. I didn't get that."&lt;br /&gt; "He said 'And Q,' Captain Kirk," exclaimed Q who walked &lt;br /&gt;up to the desk and span the viewer to face him.&lt;br /&gt; "I most certainly did not," said Picard, spinning the &lt;br /&gt;viewer back.&lt;br /&gt; "Gentlemen, Gentlemen," Kirk cried out, "Please, I'm &lt;br /&gt;getting dizzy."&lt;br /&gt; "You have to admit, Jean-Luc," Q declared, "I am an &lt;br /&gt;essential on this away team. More so than you, in fact. I &lt;br /&gt;can't wait to see Riker's reaction when you announce you're &lt;br /&gt;beaming down."&lt;br /&gt; "Enough, Q. Captain Kirk, Q says a friend..."&lt;br /&gt; "...acquaintance..."&lt;br /&gt; "...of his constructed the Guardian. If this is so, &lt;br /&gt;then perhaps he may be of some use on the away team."&lt;br /&gt; Kirk nodded, "Very well. Your discretion, of course, &lt;br /&gt;Captain. Kirk out." The screen blinked off.&lt;br /&gt; "I was afraid he was going to say that." Jean-Luc &lt;br /&gt;looked up at Q's smiling face.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; "She's ready, Sir," O'Brien said from his station at &lt;br /&gt;Ops.&lt;br /&gt; "Sisko to Rio Grande."&lt;br /&gt; "Kira here. We're all checked in and eager to go, &lt;br /&gt;Commander."&lt;br /&gt; "Very well, Major. Good luck."&lt;br /&gt; "Thank you. Kira out." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; "Everyone strapped in?," Kira called back to her crew.&lt;br /&gt; Dax sat next to her at the Conn. Number One manned the &lt;br /&gt;science station, Spock manned the sensors. Lieutenants &lt;br /&gt;Jacoby and Long sat in the aft compartment going over the &lt;br /&gt;readiness of the 24th Century phasers.&lt;br /&gt; They all signaled they were ready.&lt;br /&gt; "Rio Grande to O'Brien. We're out of here."&lt;br /&gt; "Good luck, Major."&lt;br /&gt; A surge of power and Deep Space Nine fell out from &lt;br /&gt;under the Runabout.&lt;br /&gt; "Next stop," Dax announced. "Bajor."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER SEVEN&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt; "Entering Forever World's system."&lt;br /&gt; "Thank you, Mr. Chekov. Uhura, raise the Enterprise."&lt;br /&gt; "Yes, Sir. Captain Picard on screen."&lt;br /&gt; The captain of the future appeared. "Yes, Captain &lt;br /&gt;Kirk."&lt;br /&gt; "We're almost there. Are your people ready?"&lt;br /&gt; "Indeed so, Captain. We've had to go through some &lt;br /&gt;computer security protocol to get to your reports concerning &lt;br /&gt;the Guardian. The Federation has them classified at the &lt;br /&gt;highest level even in our time."&lt;br /&gt; Kirk nodded. "I'm not surprised. The dangers involved &lt;br /&gt;with using the Guardian are cataclysmic. But, in our present &lt;br /&gt;situation &lt;br /&gt;I don't see what we have to lose."&lt;br /&gt; "Standard orbital approach, Sir?" said Chekov and, on &lt;br /&gt;the screen, Ro at the same time, both gazing quickly at the &lt;br /&gt;other and then turning to their respective commanders.&lt;br /&gt; "Affirmative," Kirk said.&lt;br /&gt; "Make it so," responded Picard.&lt;br /&gt; Then they both said, "Good luck, Captain."&lt;br /&gt; "See you below," Kirk added before the communication &lt;br /&gt;ceased.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The young lieutenant tossed and turned in his bed, on &lt;br /&gt;the verge of sleep. Days after being assigned to the &lt;br /&gt;Enterprise, hand picked by the captain, the ship and crew &lt;br /&gt;were flung into a situation in which he felt helpless. &lt;br /&gt;'Damn,' he thought in a half-conscious haze. 'I can't let &lt;br /&gt;this ship or this captain down, not like when...' Sleep &lt;br /&gt;captured him finally, cutting off all conscious thought.&lt;br /&gt; The familiar beeping broke through his dreams. The &lt;br /&gt;lieutenant sat up quickly, drenched in sweat, unaware of how &lt;br /&gt;long he had been resting. The beep recurred. Someone was at &lt;br /&gt;the door to his quarters. A glance at his chrono indicated &lt;br /&gt;his shift was still ninety minutes away, but in their &lt;br /&gt;present situation... "Hold on a moment."&lt;br /&gt; He jumped out of bed and wrapped a robe around himself. &lt;br /&gt;Stepping forward, the sensor automatically detected his &lt;br /&gt;presence and opened the door to reveal ... the captain.&lt;br /&gt; "Sir?," he said fumbling at his half-open robe.&lt;br /&gt; "At ease, Castillo." She said glancing at the blushing &lt;br /&gt;officer. "May I come in?"&lt;br /&gt; "Of course," Richard Castillo replied, regaining his &lt;br /&gt;composure.&lt;br /&gt; Captain Garrett walked past him and sat down on the &lt;br /&gt;nearest chair.&lt;br /&gt; "Can I get you anything, Sir? Coffee, maybe or..."&lt;br /&gt; "No time, Lieutenant."&lt;br /&gt; Castillo blinked in surprise. "Of course, Sir."&lt;br /&gt; "I realize you have logged very little time on a &lt;br /&gt;starship, but as you know, I chose you for your excellent &lt;br /&gt;academy credentials. You had more than your fair share of &lt;br /&gt;crises as a cadet. You know our current situation?"&lt;br /&gt; "Yes."&lt;br /&gt; "Then you are aware we are preparing to re-engage the &lt;br /&gt;Cardassians. You also know we have no backup support save a &lt;br /&gt;rickety space station and a starship that belongs in a &lt;br /&gt;museum. There is no guarantee that the other Enterprises &lt;br /&gt;will succeed in their mission. I need my best people in &lt;br /&gt;positions where they will be of the best use. Therefore, I &lt;br /&gt;am promoting you to the bridge as helmsman."&lt;br /&gt; "Sir?," Castillo was genuinely taken aback. Garrett was &lt;br /&gt;leapfrogging him over a dozen officers.&lt;br /&gt; "You would have made it there eventually, but I don't &lt;br /&gt;have time to put people through the ranks. The Cardassians &lt;br /&gt;and our other enemies aren't giving us such luxury. I'm just &lt;br /&gt;sorry your new duties will have to be performed in a &lt;br /&gt;situation such as this one. Your shift starts in thirty &lt;br /&gt;minutes, helmsman. See you on the bridge."&lt;br /&gt; And she was gone, leaving a flabbergasted man in her &lt;br /&gt;wake.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; "We should land near the arboretums adjacent to the &lt;br /&gt;Vedek Assembly," Kira said.&lt;br /&gt; "If they exist," Dax countered.&lt;br /&gt; Kira shot her a vexing glance.&lt;br /&gt; Number One, from the original Enterprise, stood and &lt;br /&gt;walked toward the front of the runabout where the two DS9 &lt;br /&gt;officers were seated. "It is logical to assume the &lt;br /&gt;conditions of the planet in which you are familiar will vary &lt;br /&gt;with those on the planet below, Major Kira."&lt;br /&gt; "I understand, Sir," Kira responded in a fluster. "But &lt;br /&gt;we have no choice but to assume we can accomplish our &lt;br /&gt;mission."&lt;br /&gt; "I agree," Number One concurred.&lt;br /&gt; Spock monitored the science console. "Sensors indicate &lt;br /&gt;Bajoran life forms in the area designated by the Major."&lt;br /&gt; "Bingo," Kira cried out, clenching her fist. "Everyone &lt;br /&gt;prepare for descent." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt; The sounds brought back the agony. Kirk watched as the &lt;br /&gt;landscape that is forever burned in his memory materialized &lt;br /&gt;around him. Kirk turned to see Spock standing next to him. &lt;br /&gt;Moments later, a nearly familiar sound filled Kirk's ears as &lt;br /&gt;the Enterprise-D's transporter deposited Picard, Riker, the &lt;br /&gt;android Data, the Klingon security officer Worf (Kirk caught &lt;br /&gt;himself tense and quickly regained composure), and Q on the &lt;br /&gt;planet's surface.&lt;br /&gt; "Well, well. Could use a good cleaning service," Q said &lt;br /&gt;as he bounded toward the Guardian. "Come along everyone."&lt;br /&gt; Worf grabbed his arm and pulled him back.&lt;br /&gt; "Caution is warranted, Q," Picard said.&lt;br /&gt; "Get your Neanderthal off me, Jean-Luc." &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt; "Worf is mainly here to keep you in check, Q. I commend &lt;br /&gt;him for his quickness."&lt;br /&gt; Kirk and Spock stepped toward the away team. "Captain," &lt;br /&gt;Kirk said, "I know this is clichι, but time is of the &lt;br /&gt;essence."&lt;br /&gt; Q groaned. &lt;br /&gt; "Right then, Captain," Picard said. "Shall we?" he &lt;br /&gt;gestured toward the Guardian.&lt;br /&gt; "That's where I was going," Q gasped. "I see. One of &lt;br /&gt;the headliners has to move the plot along. Well, let me just &lt;br /&gt;say... Owww, Microbrain, that hurts. Stop squeezing so &lt;br /&gt;hard." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Until now, the Entity monitored the last vestiges of &lt;br /&gt;the two species with curiosity and humor. It enjoyed &lt;br /&gt;watching them flop around the galaxy like fish out of water. &lt;br /&gt;But, it started feeling something more, restlessness and &lt;br /&gt;annoyance. It was almost time to move on, which meant &lt;br /&gt;squashing the last of the bugs...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; CHAPTER EIGHT&lt;br /&gt; "Ask it the right question, or else. I didn't nick-name &lt;br /&gt;it the Blabberer of Forever for nothing," Q smiled, and shot &lt;br /&gt;Worf, who still held him, a menacing glance, "I hope you're &lt;br /&gt;enjoying that arm while you can, Klingon."&lt;br /&gt; Looming before the six men was one of the most ominous &lt;br /&gt;encounters in Federation history, the Guardian of Forever. &lt;br /&gt;Kirk swallowed unconsciously. "Let's get on with it."&lt;br /&gt; Spock nodded, "Guardian, this is Spock from the &lt;br /&gt;Federation Starship Enterprise. Do you remember us?"&lt;br /&gt; "I RECOGNIZE THREE WHO STAND BEFORE ME. TWO FROM TRAVEL &lt;br /&gt;AND ONE FROM THE BEGINNING." The voice seemed to emanate &lt;br /&gt;from everywhere at once.&lt;br /&gt; The officers turned and looked at Q.&lt;br /&gt; Q smiled and pulled himself free from Worf. "See, see. &lt;br /&gt;didn't believe me, did you? Well, from now on I certainly &lt;br /&gt;expect..."&lt;br /&gt; "Guardian," Kirk said cutting Q off. "Can you show us &lt;br /&gt;the history of my home planet?"&lt;br /&gt; "BEHOLD"&lt;br /&gt; The center of the vortex filled with mist and phantom &lt;br /&gt;images appeared. Images of a molten world, suddenly cooling. &lt;br /&gt;Reds gave way to blues. The smallest of creatures became the &lt;br /&gt;largest. &lt;br /&gt; Q yawned, "Seen it, been there."&lt;br /&gt; "Quiet, Q." Picard said, his eyes however remained &lt;br /&gt;transfixed to the center of the time vortex.&lt;br /&gt; "Analysis, Data," Riker said in a whisper.&lt;br /&gt; "We are seeing the birth of Earth. Moving through the &lt;br /&gt;ages of history. Jurassic, Cretaceous, Triassic ages."&lt;br /&gt; "Dinosaurs," Riker said.&lt;br /&gt; "Correct, Sir. We are now moving beyond into the &lt;br /&gt;Paleolithic era. Old Earth calendar, approximately 500,000 &lt;br /&gt;B.C."&lt;br /&gt; "Amazing," Picard said.&lt;br /&gt; "Spock," Kirk said looking at his science officer, &lt;br /&gt;concentrating on his tricorder. "Does this jive with your &lt;br /&gt;original Guardian recordings?"&lt;br /&gt; "Yes, Sir."&lt;br /&gt; Picard turned to his science officer, "Data, does the &lt;br /&gt;Guardian's images match actual Earth history."&lt;br /&gt; "Yes, Sir."&lt;br /&gt; Kirk and Picard glanced at each other and then returned &lt;br /&gt;their gazes to the Guardian. Images of cave drawings and &lt;br /&gt;early humanity.&lt;br /&gt; "Neolithic Age," Data said. "7,000 B.C."&lt;br /&gt; Suddenly a flash appeared and filled the center of the &lt;br /&gt;vortex, forcing everyone except Data and Q to shield their &lt;br /&gt;eyes. When they were able to look again, the Guardian was &lt;br /&gt;inactive.&lt;br /&gt; "THE HISTORY OF YOUR WORLD HAS PLAYED ITS COURSE."&lt;br /&gt; "What?," Riker and Kirk said together.&lt;br /&gt; "Guardian," Spock said taking a step forward. "This is &lt;br /&gt;not correct. You say you remember us from traveling before. &lt;br /&gt;We traveled in an era much later than the one just &lt;br /&gt;concluded."&lt;br /&gt; "HISTORY HAS BEEN RESTORED. THE PLANET EARTH'S HISTORY &lt;br /&gt;IS AS IT WAS BEFORE."&lt;br /&gt; Kirk smiled for a moment until he realized that the &lt;br /&gt;situation was not good. The Guardian actually thought that &lt;br /&gt;Earth history was supposed to end with the Neolithic Age. &lt;br /&gt;Somehow, the entity that had destroyed humanity had also &lt;br /&gt;affected the Guardian. "Suggestions," he said turning to the &lt;br /&gt;others.&lt;br /&gt; "We must try to restore history," Picard replied. "And &lt;br /&gt;this seems to be our best option."&lt;br /&gt; "The Guardian appears to have been altered along with &lt;br /&gt;the universe around us," Spock said. "It doesn't seem to &lt;br /&gt;have a recollection of the previous history. However, &lt;br /&gt;whatever occurred apparently did so in Earth's Neolithic &lt;br /&gt;Period."&lt;br /&gt; "We have to stop it," Riker said.&lt;br /&gt; "Oh, right," Q replied. "Let's just go get our phasers, &lt;br /&gt;tricorders, and universal translators and get the entity &lt;br /&gt;that took out the continuum and destroyed humanity. Good &lt;br /&gt;idea, Riker."&lt;br /&gt; "I don't see another choice," Picard said. &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt; "Neither do I," Kirk said.&lt;br /&gt; "There is the question of where to travel," Data said. &lt;br /&gt;"Assuming the entity was on Earth during the Neolithic &lt;br /&gt;Period, how do we get close enough to encounter it?"&lt;br /&gt; Spock nodded. "We have to assume that even in its &lt;br /&gt;altered state, time still retains the equivalency of a &lt;br /&gt;river, with eddies and backwash. The same flow that pulled &lt;br /&gt;the entity from our time to Neolithic Earth will bring us &lt;br /&gt;there as well."&lt;br /&gt; "Everyone ready," Kirk asked.&lt;br /&gt; "No," Q said. Worf squeezed his shoulder. "Uhh ... &lt;br /&gt;Yes."&lt;br /&gt; "Stand by." Kirk turned back to the vortex. "Guardian, &lt;br /&gt;Can you show us Earth's history again?"&lt;br /&gt; "BEHOLD."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; "They're definitely coming."&lt;br /&gt; "Very well, Mr. O'Brien," Sisko said from behind his &lt;br /&gt;desk in the office above Ops. "How long do we have?"&lt;br /&gt; "Twenty hours until the Cardies bring their weapons to &lt;br /&gt;bear."&lt;br /&gt; "Send a signal recalling the Rio Grande, and get me &lt;br /&gt;Captains Pike and Garrett."&lt;br /&gt; "Yes, Sir."&lt;br /&gt; O'Brien left the office. And suddenly an image filled &lt;br /&gt;Sisko's mind: Jennifer's lifeless body beneath the rubble of &lt;br /&gt;their quarters on the U.S.S. Saratoga, minutes before the &lt;br /&gt;Borg destroyed her and the majority of Starfleet at Wolf &lt;br /&gt;359. A hopeless battle.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Captain Pike sat in his command chair looking at the &lt;br /&gt;split screen images of Benjamin Sisko and Rachel Garrett. "I &lt;br /&gt;disagree with recalling the runabout. We have twenty hours. &lt;br /&gt;Let's use them."&lt;br /&gt; "I will not have my crew returning in the middle of a &lt;br /&gt;firefight with the Cardassians," Sisko said.&lt;br /&gt; "Our crews, Commander. I have my Number One and science &lt;br /&gt;officer down there as well. They just landed on Bajor. We &lt;br /&gt;need to give them time to accomplish something."&lt;br /&gt; Garrett was nodding. "If they can do any good we need &lt;br /&gt;to give them the chance."&lt;br /&gt; Sisko's face hardened. "Very well, but I want them back &lt;br /&gt;in our protection before the attack force arrives."&lt;br /&gt; Pike smirked, "I don't think anyone would disagree with &lt;br /&gt;that." 'Even though a twenty-fourth century runabout may be &lt;br /&gt;nearly as well equipped as my Enterprise in this battle,' he &lt;br /&gt;thought. &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; "The Vedek Assembly complex is due north, 1000 meters." &lt;br /&gt;Kira said glancing at her tricorder.&lt;br /&gt; The crew disembarked from the Rio Grande onto the lush &lt;br /&gt;ground. Number One analyzed her tricorder readings, "Major, &lt;br /&gt;didn't you say the assembly consisted of 112 members?"&lt;br /&gt; "Yes."&lt;br /&gt; "The tricorder's life indicators show..."&lt;br /&gt; "Yes, I know, I know!" Kira called out.&lt;br /&gt; "...considerably less," she finished.&lt;br /&gt; Dax frowned and looked at her friend, then called back &lt;br /&gt;to the group. "Red alert everyone. Let's stay on our toes."&lt;br /&gt; Spock raised an eyebrow and fell into step behind his &lt;br /&gt;commanding officer. Everyone had their phasers drawn. The &lt;br /&gt;procession headed north into the unknown.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; "Once more unto the breach, dear friends...," Kirk said &lt;br /&gt;as the team leaped through the Guardian.&lt;br /&gt; The winds changed, the ground changed, the sound &lt;br /&gt;changed.&lt;br /&gt; Out of nowhere, "Henry V. Act Three, Scene One," an &lt;br /&gt;android and a Vulcan said in unison on Earth in 7,000 B.C.&lt;br /&gt; "Is everyone okay?," Picard asked.&lt;br /&gt; "Please, Daddy? Can we do it again?," Q replied.&lt;br /&gt; "Tricorder," Kirk said.&lt;br /&gt; Data and Spock didn't need to be told. They were busy &lt;br /&gt;with their devices.&lt;br /&gt; "At least we skipped that period where everything &lt;br /&gt;smells like sulfur, Whew." Q said, crinkling his nose.&lt;br /&gt; Spock and Data conferred momentarily and then Spock &lt;br /&gt;turned to the group. "All readings seem to indicate we are &lt;br /&gt;in the Neolithic Era of Earth History."&lt;br /&gt; "Something's coming," Q said a bit nervously. "Phasers &lt;br /&gt;ready."&lt;br /&gt; Picard shot a look at him. Then glanced at the science &lt;br /&gt;officers. "Anything?"&lt;br /&gt; Data looked at his tricorder. "An animal lifeform, I &lt;br /&gt;believe it's..."&lt;br /&gt; "A dog," Kirk said as a large dog, very similar to a &lt;br /&gt;gray wolf, came into view, tail wagging As it approached the &lt;br /&gt;party it lowered its head. "Seems friendly enough."&lt;br /&gt; "At this time in history," Data said. "Humans began &lt;br /&gt;domesticating animals, including canines."&lt;br /&gt; Picard moved toward it when it suddenly barked and &lt;br /&gt;turned back the way it came, turning its head toward the &lt;br /&gt;group and then started walking quickly away from them.&lt;br /&gt; "Come on," Picard said and followed after the animal, &lt;br /&gt;with the others close behind.&lt;br /&gt; Q started to complain, but shut up when Worf growled at &lt;br /&gt;him.&lt;br /&gt; "Too bad they never learned how to domesticate on the &lt;br /&gt;Klingon Homeworld."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The once-beautiful Vedek Gardens were overgrown with &lt;br /&gt;weeds. It pained Kira to see it like this. She was nearly &lt;br /&gt;tempted to get down on her hands and knees and begin to &lt;br /&gt;clean the place up. But, there was more important things to &lt;br /&gt;accomplish.&lt;br /&gt; "Life forms are emanating from the building beyond," &lt;br /&gt;Spock said pointing to the monastery beyond the growth.&lt;br /&gt; Kira swallowed. "Let's go." She moved forward &lt;br /&gt;accompanied by the security officers and Spock.&lt;br /&gt; Number One touched Dax's arm. "Lieutenant, a word &lt;br /&gt;please."&lt;br /&gt; "Of course."&lt;br /&gt; "Major Kira obviously has close personal feelings &lt;br /&gt;toward this place. Do you think she can handle herself if &lt;br /&gt;events continue to take a bad turn?"&lt;br /&gt; "Commander," Dax replied. "Kira Nerys has been fighting &lt;br /&gt;for her life and the lives of her fellow Bajorans since she &lt;br /&gt;was 12 years old.  Granted she is devoutly religious and &lt;br /&gt;therefore has strong ties to the Vedek Assembly and what &lt;br /&gt;they stand for, but have no doubts. She will do her job to &lt;br /&gt;restore Bajor, the Federation, and the universe, if &lt;br /&gt;possible."&lt;br /&gt; "If she incurs such loyalty in one who has lived as &lt;br /&gt;long and seen as much as you have, Dax, I will trust her, &lt;br /&gt;too." Number One pointed toward the building. "Shall we go?" &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt; The monastery was in shambles. Stained glass windows &lt;br /&gt;were smashed. Rubble was strewn everywhere. Kira trudged &lt;br /&gt;through it, face steeled ahead, all business. "Life forms?"&lt;br /&gt; "The next room," Spock replied.&lt;br /&gt; Just then, a painful groan emerged from the indicated &lt;br /&gt;doorway. Kira's heart clenched and she ran into the room.&lt;br /&gt; A man knelt on the floor, head down, facing a charred &lt;br /&gt;painting of one of the Tears of the Prophets. He mumbled to &lt;br /&gt;himself.&lt;br /&gt; Kira walked up next to him, unwilling to interfere with &lt;br /&gt;his prayers. Then, the man looked up at her. Kira's heart &lt;br /&gt;fell further. "Vedek ... Vedek Bareil?"&lt;br /&gt; A shadow of confusion crossed the man's face. His voice &lt;br /&gt;was weak and cracked, "Do I know you, child?"&lt;br /&gt; 'May the Prophets help me,' she thought. "My name is &lt;br /&gt;Kira Nerys. I am ... a freedom fighter. These people are my &lt;br /&gt;associates."&lt;br /&gt; The man who she respected, who meant so much to her &lt;br /&gt;religiously and otherwise looked up at her hauntingly. Fear &lt;br /&gt;touched his eyes, "Run, Kira. All of you. Save yourselves &lt;br /&gt;before  he returns. Hurry."&lt;br /&gt;  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The dog lead the team to a young woman, trapped beneath &lt;br /&gt;a fallen tree. The animal went to her, licking her hand. She &lt;br /&gt;stirred and reached weakly for the dog's snout. Then, she &lt;br /&gt;caught  glimpse of the six strangers and snarled, terror in &lt;br /&gt;her eyes.&lt;br /&gt; "We must get that tree off her," Riker said.&lt;br /&gt; Data and Spock were there immediately, lifting the &lt;br /&gt;broken trunk off the frightened primitive, ignoring the &lt;br /&gt;crying and snarling.&lt;br /&gt; "You really couldn't communicate too well at this point &lt;br /&gt;in history," Q said to no one in particular. "Thank goodness &lt;br /&gt;you had the animals to help."&lt;br /&gt; The women, once freed struggled to her feet and started &lt;br /&gt;limping away as quickly as possible, looking back a few &lt;br /&gt;times with fear and horror in her eyes. The dog followed.&lt;br /&gt; "What could have frightened her so much?," Riker said.&lt;br /&gt; "Ever look at Worf?," Q asked.&lt;br /&gt; Riker nodded.&lt;br /&gt; Picard smirked, "Yes, of course. How soon we forget?"&lt;br /&gt; Q turned suddenly, a look crossed his face like none &lt;br /&gt;Picard had seen before, "Or maybe not..." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Kira reached down and took Bareil by the arm. "You are &lt;br /&gt;coming with us."&lt;br /&gt; The Vedek struggled against her grasp, "No, please, &lt;br /&gt;child. I am sworn to protect the Monastery."&lt;br /&gt; Confusion crossed the Major's face, "Who did this?"&lt;br /&gt; Suddenly her communicator beeped, "Kira here."&lt;br /&gt; "Major, this is Lieutenant Long. I think you and the &lt;br /&gt;others better get out..." Static and silence.&lt;br /&gt; "Too late," Bareil cried.&lt;br /&gt; Kira, Dax, Spock and Number One ran to the security &lt;br /&gt;officers' location.&lt;br /&gt; They were greeted by a bearded, gray-haired, elderly &lt;br /&gt;humanoid in flowing, black robes. His black eyes were wild &lt;br /&gt;with mania.&lt;br /&gt; They were greeted by hideous laughter. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Q's voice shook. "Who are you?"&lt;br /&gt; The others turned to see a bearded, gray-haired, &lt;br /&gt;elderly humanoid in flowing, black robes. His black eyes &lt;br /&gt;were wild with mania.&lt;br /&gt; The others heard his hideous laughter.&lt;br /&gt; Kirk and Spock stepped forward. &lt;br /&gt; The Captain's mouth went dry. "Ayelborne."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER NINE &lt;br /&gt; "YOU KNOW ME, PUNY ONE. HOW INTERESTING. THE &lt;br /&gt;ENTERTAINMENT VALUE GOES UP."&lt;br /&gt; The voice was deafening. Kirk took two steps closer to &lt;br /&gt;the entity. "Ayelborne, what have you done?"&lt;br /&gt; "EVERYTHING I HAVE ALWAYS WANTED TO DO. EVERYTHING I &lt;br /&gt;COULD NEVER DO UNTIL NOW." The entity smiled widely. "YOU &lt;br /&gt;SURPRISED ME. THAT GRANTS YOU AND THE OTHERS A REPRIEVE, &lt;br /&gt;JAMES T. KIRK. USE IT WISELY."&lt;br /&gt; Suddenly everything changed, and Kirk and the others &lt;br /&gt;stood before the Guardian.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Kira and crew were aboard the Rio Grande in deep space. &lt;br /&gt;"What happened?"&lt;br /&gt; "Unknown," Number One and Dax said in unison.&lt;br /&gt; Everyone was aboard including the security team, &lt;br /&gt;although the two men had no memory of the strange humanoid.&lt;br /&gt; "What is our course?," Spock asked.&lt;br /&gt; Dax studied her instruments, "Headed back to the &lt;br /&gt;station. Fascinating."&lt;br /&gt; Kira jumped out of her seat. "We've got to reverse &lt;br /&gt;course and save the Vedek Assembly from that madman."&lt;br /&gt; "Incoming signal from Deep Space Nine," Spock said &lt;br /&gt;suddenly. Moments later he looked gravely at the others. &lt;br /&gt;"Five Cardassian Warships have entered the system."&lt;br /&gt;  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Data regained his composure first. "Guardian of &lt;br /&gt;Forever, can you show us the Planet Earth's history?"&lt;br /&gt; "BEHOLD"&lt;br /&gt; Once again the early eras of Earth played before the &lt;br /&gt;command crews of two Starships Enterprise and Q. The images &lt;br /&gt;reached the Neolithic age, the flash. Darkness.&lt;br /&gt; "Nothing has changed," Picard said.&lt;br /&gt; "Damn," Kirk muttered.&lt;br /&gt; "Who is Ayelborne?," Riker asked.&lt;br /&gt; Kirk nodded to Spock, who spoke up, "He is the leader &lt;br /&gt;of the Council of Elders on the Planet Organia."&lt;br /&gt; "Organia?," Worf asked. "As in The Organian Peace &lt;br /&gt;Treaty?"&lt;br /&gt; "Correct," Kirk said. "Ayelborne is not humanoid at &lt;br /&gt;all, obviously. The Organians are extremely powerful non-&lt;br /&gt;corporal entities." &lt;br /&gt; "Sworn to the ethics of non-violence, I thought," &lt;br /&gt;Picard said.&lt;br /&gt; "So did I," Kirk replied. "Something is very wrong."&lt;br /&gt; "Imagine the audacity," Q said. "Immobilizing the &lt;br /&gt;continuum ... for entertainment."&lt;br /&gt; Riker rolled his eyes, "Yeah, imagine anyone as &lt;br /&gt;horrible as that."&lt;br /&gt; "Well, we seem to have a reprieve of some sort," Picard &lt;br /&gt;said. &lt;br /&gt; "I suggest returning to Organia." Spock said. "If &lt;br /&gt;Ayelborne has gone mad, we must enlist the other members of &lt;br /&gt;the council to assist us in containing him."&lt;br /&gt; "Agreed, Spock," Kirk answered. "We'll head there. &lt;br /&gt;Captain Picard..."&lt;br /&gt; "There is the matter of the Cardassians returning to &lt;br /&gt;attack Deep Space Nine and the other Enterprises." Picard &lt;br /&gt;said. "We need to dispatch assistance."&lt;br /&gt; Data stepped forward. "If the mission to Organia is not &lt;br /&gt;successful, it will be only a matter of time before the &lt;br /&gt;Cardassians overwhelm us. However, Ayelborne would expect an &lt;br /&gt;attempt to travel to Organia. If his fellows are a threat to &lt;br /&gt;him, he will try to stop us from gaining their assistance."&lt;br /&gt; Spock looked at him, "So, logically, the more powerful &lt;br /&gt;starship should head to Organia."&lt;br /&gt; Kirk shook his head, "I don't think so, Spock. We need &lt;br /&gt;to take care of Organia personally. Captain Picard is more &lt;br /&gt;experienced with combating the Cardassians."&lt;br /&gt; "Switch ships."&lt;br /&gt; They all turned to Q.&lt;br /&gt; "Well, isn't it obvious, people? La Forge could spruce &lt;br /&gt;up Kirk's Enterprise, hand it to Jean-Luc, and off they go &lt;br /&gt;to fight side by side with Sisko and clowns. Meanwhile, Kirk &lt;br /&gt;and Spock could have a reunion with their superbuddies on &lt;br /&gt;the supership, such as it is. But one thing is certain. I am &lt;br /&gt;going to Organia to take on this Ayelborne. I've got a &lt;br /&gt;vendetta to carry out."&lt;br /&gt; Everyone stood silent for a moment.&lt;br /&gt; "Logical," Spock said.&lt;br /&gt; "Indeed," Data replied.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; "I dinna know if I can approve, Sir."&lt;br /&gt; James Kirk, back aboard the Enterprise, 1701-A, was in &lt;br /&gt;the briefing room with his staff: Spock, McCoy, Uhura, &lt;br /&gt;Chekov and Scott. The Captain looked at his trusted Chief &lt;br /&gt;Engineer. He knew Scotty would not be keen to the idea of a &lt;br /&gt;new commander handling what Kirk knew the Scotsman &lt;br /&gt;considered as his ship.&lt;br /&gt; "Don't worry, Scotty. You'll be staying aboard to &lt;br /&gt;insure she's treated right."&lt;br /&gt; Scott frowned, "It's just as well, Sir. But I canna &lt;br /&gt;approve of this La Forge poking around m' engine room, &lt;br /&gt;either."&lt;br /&gt; Kirk nodded, "I understand your concerns and I'd be &lt;br /&gt;lying if I said I didn't share some of them. However, the &lt;br /&gt;Cardassian ships are from an advanced time. We need to give &lt;br /&gt;the Enterprise a fighting chance against them."&lt;br /&gt; Scott nodded.&lt;br /&gt; Kirk looked around the table. "I know all of us share &lt;br /&gt;concerns about the mission. But be aware that Jean-Luc &lt;br /&gt;Picard and William Riker are extremely experienced Starfleet &lt;br /&gt;officers. I expect all of you to follow their commands to &lt;br /&gt;the letter, just as you would if I were giving them. I know &lt;br /&gt;you will. Any comments?"&lt;br /&gt; McCoy snorted, "Yeah, why not switch doctors, too?"&lt;br /&gt; "Bones, you are the most familiar with sickbay and with &lt;br /&gt;the medical records of this crew. You are essential for this &lt;br /&gt;ship, just as Beverly Crusher needs to remain with the other &lt;br /&gt;Enterprise."&lt;br /&gt; "I don't like sending you off like this."&lt;br /&gt; The others agreed.&lt;br /&gt; Kirk stood, "I am appreciative of your concern. I know &lt;br /&gt;we've been through a great deal together over the years, but &lt;br /&gt;we must put our personal concerns behind us. It is paramount &lt;br /&gt;that we restore history and this course is the best to &lt;br /&gt;accomplish that goal ... besides I will be more comfortable &lt;br /&gt;knowing my trusted officers and friends will remain onboard &lt;br /&gt;to look after my ship."&lt;br /&gt; Silence fell.&lt;br /&gt; Then Uhura stood and stepped toward Kirk, "Good luck, &lt;br /&gt;Captain, Mr. Spock."&lt;br /&gt; Kirk smiled, "To all of us." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; "I cannot sanction this course, Captain."&lt;br /&gt; "Mr. Worf, I know you are doing your duty in voicing &lt;br /&gt;your concerns, however, we must carry forth." Picard looked &lt;br /&gt;over his crew in the observation lounge behind the bridge.&lt;br /&gt; "We cannot be sure if the other members of the Organian &lt;br /&gt;High Council have been affected like Ayelborne," Data said.&lt;br /&gt; "You must ascertain that, Data," Riker said.&lt;br /&gt; "All of you," Picard said. "I know all of you are &lt;br /&gt;somewhat familiar with the service records of James T. Kirk &lt;br /&gt;and Spock. You, therefore, know that the Enterprise will be &lt;br /&gt;in the best hands."&lt;br /&gt; "Almost," Crusher uttered.&lt;br /&gt; "Good luck, Captain, Commander," Troi said.&lt;br /&gt; Picard was about to respond but was cut off by loud &lt;br /&gt;snoring from Q in the corner of the room.&lt;br /&gt; "Let's get this over with," Riker said. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; "The updated phase inducers will give you a burst of &lt;br /&gt;speed when you need it."&lt;br /&gt; Scotty poured through the spec sheets La Forge gave him &lt;br /&gt;an hour ago. "Aye, if it doesn't sheer the ship in half."&lt;br /&gt; La Forge looked at the older man, "These Enterprise-&lt;br /&gt;Class ships were able to take a lot more than the designers &lt;br /&gt;originally intended."&lt;br /&gt; "Ach, designers. They never logged a single star hour &lt;br /&gt;and they think they know what needs to go into a starship."&lt;br /&gt; La Forge smiled, he had run into a few designers in his &lt;br /&gt;day and couldn't agree with Scott more. "The new refitted &lt;br /&gt;parts from my Enterprise will give your weapons an added &lt;br /&gt;kick and firm up the shields."&lt;br /&gt; Scotty looked at the blind man intensely, "Will it be &lt;br /&gt;enough?"&lt;br /&gt; La Forge shrugged, "It's the best we can do. It would &lt;br /&gt;help the odds against the Cardassians I'm familiar with, but &lt;br /&gt;the ones we just faced showed abilities beyond what I'm used &lt;br /&gt;to."&lt;br /&gt; Scotty sighed, "It pains me to say this, but it will &lt;br /&gt;take more than the machinery. I'd feel more comfortable if &lt;br /&gt;James Kirk wouldna leave the center seat. No offense."&lt;br /&gt; La Forge felt a flush of anger but quickly pushed it &lt;br /&gt;aside. After all, this man had served with Kirk for years, &lt;br /&gt;was used to his style of command, just as La Forge was used &lt;br /&gt;to Jean-Luc Picard. "I'm sure we'll all be okay."&lt;br /&gt; Scotty smiled, "We've got good people around us. The &lt;br /&gt;universe canna be in better hands."&lt;br /&gt; "Amen." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; James Kirk entered his ready room. The room was nearly &lt;br /&gt;as large as his quarters on the original ship, the one now &lt;br /&gt;orbiting Deep Space Nine. Kirk looked at the book encased on &lt;br /&gt;the desk near the entrance. Shakespeare. Henry V. &lt;br /&gt;Appropriate in any era. &lt;br /&gt; Then, the captain walked over to Livingston, swimming &lt;br /&gt;carefree in his aquarium. Carefree, Kirk couldn't remember &lt;br /&gt;when he felt that way, did he ever feel that way? &lt;br /&gt; A twinkling chorus of bells filled the air. After a &lt;br /&gt;moment, Kirk recognized the 24th Century door chime. "Come."&lt;br /&gt; The door swhoosed open, "I am used to free access here &lt;br /&gt;you understand, Kirk," Q said as he marched in and flopped &lt;br /&gt;onto the couch.&lt;br /&gt; "Get used to disappointment."&lt;br /&gt; "Now, now. If we're going to work together you should &lt;br /&gt;be more cordial."&lt;br /&gt; "Cordial." Kirk walked toward the entity, stopped and &lt;br /&gt;placed his hands on his hips in annoyance. "I didn't know &lt;br /&gt;that word was in your vocabulary."&lt;br /&gt; "I have a large vocabulary, Kirk. Many things about me &lt;br /&gt;are large, and you're going to need all of them to take out &lt;br /&gt;this Ayelborne fellow."&lt;br /&gt; "Q, I have managed quite well through the years without &lt;br /&gt;the help of entities like you. In fact, I've found the ones &lt;br /&gt;I've encountered to be pains in the neck."&lt;br /&gt; "Picard used to think the way you do, but now you see &lt;br /&gt;that we're fast friends."&lt;br /&gt; Kirk raised his eyebrows and was about to say something &lt;br /&gt;when Spock's voice filled the room, "Captain Kirk, report to &lt;br /&gt;the bridge, please."&lt;br /&gt; "On my way. Q stay here."&lt;br /&gt; "Why?"&lt;br /&gt; "Because I said so."&lt;br /&gt; Q laughed and got up to leave, when suddenly Kirk &lt;br /&gt;pushed him back down, "Let's get this straight here and now, &lt;br /&gt;you may have charmed Jean-Luc Picard, but on this ship -- &lt;br /&gt;now my ship -- I expect my orders followed. And I will not &lt;br /&gt;have you in my way. Am I clear?"&lt;br /&gt; Q's eyes darkened. "You are tempting fate, James T. Ki-&lt;br /&gt;-"&lt;br /&gt; "Save it, Q. I've got work to do." And he was gone, &lt;br /&gt;leaving Q to stew.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; "Mr. Chekov, ship's status?" Picard sat in the center &lt;br /&gt;seat, and immediately noticed how uncomfortable it was. He &lt;br /&gt;glanced at Riker, who was standing and fidgeting. There was &lt;br /&gt;no place for a first officer to recline on this ship. Picard &lt;br /&gt;repressed a grin.&lt;br /&gt; "All systems on line," the navigator said.&lt;br /&gt; "Very good," Picard responded. "Mr. Uhura, please &lt;br /&gt;signal Captain Kirk."&lt;br /&gt; "Enterprise-D on the screen," she said.&lt;br /&gt; Riker starred at the cavernous bridge of his &lt;br /&gt;Enterprise, noting with envy how much space and elegance the &lt;br /&gt;command center on the screen had. He felt he could reach &lt;br /&gt;every point on the bridge of Enterprise-A if he stretched &lt;br /&gt;out far enough. This somehow annoyed him.&lt;br /&gt; "We are ready to depart for the station, Captain Kirk," &lt;br /&gt;Picard said.&lt;br /&gt; "And we for Organia, Captain Picard. Good luck."&lt;br /&gt; "And to you," The screen filled with stars. "Mr. &lt;br /&gt;Chekov, engage."&lt;br /&gt; "Aye, sir."&lt;br /&gt; On the massive screen in front of the bridge, Kirk &lt;br /&gt;watched Enterprise-A entered warp space. He stood for a few &lt;br /&gt;moments, as Spock walked up to him, "Captain?"&lt;br /&gt; "I just have this feeling, Spock..."&lt;br /&gt; The Vulcan lifted his left eyebrow, "Feeling?"&lt;br /&gt; Kirk nodded toward the empty starfield, "Like I'm never &lt;br /&gt;going to see her again." Kirk turned and stepped back toward &lt;br /&gt;the command center. "Let's get the hell out of here. Mr. &lt;br /&gt;Data, take us to Organia. Warp factor 5."&lt;br /&gt; The android tapped his console and the Enterprise-D &lt;br /&gt;jumped into action.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER TEN &lt;br /&gt; "We're as ready as we'll ever be," O'Brien reported to &lt;br /&gt;his  commander.&lt;br /&gt; Sisko nodded, "Time?"&lt;br /&gt; "Twenty minutes till they bring their weapons to bear."&lt;br /&gt; "The Rio Grande?"&lt;br /&gt; The Chief Engineer checked his console. "Docking now."&lt;br /&gt; Sisko nodded, relieved, "Have Major Kira and Lt. Dax &lt;br /&gt;report to Ops immediately. And have the others transported &lt;br /&gt;to their respective Enterprises. They are going to be needed &lt;br /&gt;there."&lt;br /&gt; Moments later, Sisko's First Officer and Science &lt;br /&gt;Officer arrived. Their commander looked up at them intently. &lt;br /&gt;"What was it Major? What was down there?"&lt;br /&gt; Kira looked flabbergasted, "A wildman, Sir. His eyes &lt;br /&gt;were  intense. I haven't seen anything like that since the &lt;br /&gt;Cardassians occupied Bajor and saw their marksmen shooting &lt;br /&gt;our children in cold blood..."&lt;br /&gt; Sisko's brow ruffled in concern, "Dax, your report?"&lt;br /&gt; The Trill shrugged, "Definitely humanoid in appearance, &lt;br /&gt;but my tricorder registered nothing."&lt;br /&gt; O'Brien's eyed brightened. "A Q?"&lt;br /&gt; Dax shrugged again, "The possibility exists."&lt;br /&gt; Sisko shook his head, "It doesn't match his style. I &lt;br /&gt;think we're dealing with a creature who will do anything it &lt;br /&gt;pleases including annihilating whole cultures. That isn't &lt;br /&gt;Q."&lt;br /&gt; Odo spoke up, "Might I remind everyone that why we're &lt;br /&gt;speculating so freely, the Cardassians are getting closer." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Jean-Luc Picard span his chair around 360 degrees. &lt;br /&gt;These people on this bridge defined Starfleet in their time. &lt;br /&gt;Their missions, their exploits were legendary. Through his &lt;br /&gt;readings and studying, Picard came to know these people and &lt;br /&gt;their accomplishments from a perspective even they would &lt;br /&gt;never understand. 'I know you better then you know &lt;br /&gt;yourselves,' he found himself thinking.&lt;br /&gt; So why did Jean-Luc feel so uncomfortable around them. &lt;br /&gt;Was it because he suddenly felt as if he was flying into &lt;br /&gt;battle with a boatload of children? Ridiculous, but the &lt;br /&gt;Captain of the Enterprise couldn't shake the irrationality. &lt;br /&gt;'I'm the fish out of water here,' he thought.&lt;br /&gt; "Deep Space Nine rendezvous in six minutes," Lt. &lt;br /&gt;McGarity reported from the helm.&lt;br /&gt; Picard nodded.&lt;br /&gt; "Sensor report," Riker called.&lt;br /&gt; Chekov hovered over the rear science console. "Sensors &lt;br /&gt;indicate five Cardassion warships bearing down on the &lt;br /&gt;station and the Enterprises. Their weapons are discharging."&lt;br /&gt; "Red alert," Riker intoned.&lt;br /&gt; "Full power to the shields and weapons," Picard &lt;br /&gt;ordered. He met Riker's eyes briefly. They were about to &lt;br /&gt;take the most renowned ship and crew in Starfleet into an &lt;br /&gt;impossible battle.&lt;br /&gt; Even if they were victorious, they had no home.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt; "Time till Organia," Kirk asked.&lt;br /&gt; "Thirty minutes," Data and Spock replied &lt;br /&gt;simultaneously.&lt;br /&gt; "Keep your eyes peeled," Kirk said.&lt;br /&gt; Suddenly, an incoming communication announced itself on &lt;br /&gt;Mr. Worf's rear panel. "Captain Kirk," the Klingon said as &lt;br /&gt;he tapped some buttons on his board. He growled, "It is our &lt;br /&gt;opponent."&lt;br /&gt; Kirk slowly stood. "On screen."&lt;br /&gt; Q bounded out of the ready room as a transparent figure &lt;br /&gt;coalesced against the starfield on the main viewer.&lt;br /&gt; Kirk's memory swam with images of Apollo and 'Abraham &lt;br /&gt;Lincoln.' Ayelborne's presentation was similar to theirs &lt;br /&gt;many years ago.&lt;br /&gt; "This is Kirk."&lt;br /&gt; "DO NOT PROCEED, CAPTAIN."&lt;br /&gt; Q bounded toward the screen. "Getting scared, Organian? &lt;br /&gt;Are we touching nerves?"&lt;br /&gt; "Q!!" Kirk grabbed the entity's arm. "Worf, restrain &lt;br /&gt;him."&lt;br /&gt; "Aye, Sir," Worf replied with a gleam of satisfaction &lt;br /&gt;in his eyes.&lt;br /&gt; "Don't you dare, Kirk, Klingon," Q barked. "This is &lt;br /&gt;personal." Then Q spun back toward the screen, venomously &lt;br /&gt;thundering at the screen. "Frightened of humans and &lt;br /&gt;machines. Why not finish your cowardly act, Ayelborne? Wipe &lt;br /&gt;us out of existence, too."&lt;br /&gt; Kirk stepped forward, leaving Q be. "Or raise the &lt;br /&gt;entertainment factor more, Ayelborne. If it's a game you &lt;br /&gt;want, a challenge, a battle, we'll give you one. But you &lt;br /&gt;have to play more fairly..."&lt;br /&gt; "...To get the full value, to relish in the conquest," &lt;br /&gt;Q continued.&lt;br /&gt; Kirk stepped past Q, almost nose to the viewer. "Up &lt;br /&gt;till now it's been so easy, Ayelborne, wave a magic wand and &lt;br /&gt;wipe away the challenge before it's begun. No guts, no &lt;br /&gt;glory, no victory, Ayelborne. Championship. You have no idea &lt;br /&gt;what it is, because you've raided the game. But you have a &lt;br /&gt;reprieve. A fair fight and all the rewards are yours, but &lt;br /&gt;you have to let us get our sword, before we enter the arena. &lt;br /&gt;And then its a fight you will never forget. I promise."&lt;br /&gt; The visage on the screen hardened and then exploded in &lt;br /&gt;a phantasm of lights and sounds, buffeting the Enterprise &lt;br /&gt;and throwing Kirk back...&lt;br /&gt; ... Into Q's arms. He smiled as the captain &lt;br /&gt;straightened. "The ultimate battle is about to begin, my &lt;br /&gt;ally. And the only thing we have to loose ... is everything, &lt;br /&gt;everywhere."&lt;br /&gt; Kirk glared at Q and then turned toward Spock and &lt;br /&gt;Picard's crew. "At least we get a chance to fight. Continue &lt;br /&gt;on course for Organia, best possible speed, Mr. Data."&lt;br /&gt; Q stepped toward the screen as the ship jumped into &lt;br /&gt;warp, "To boldly go where all men have died before..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Captain's Personal Log. No Stardate. On final approach to &lt;br /&gt;Organia, with a starship and crew a generation beyond me. &lt;br /&gt;Never-the-less, Spock and I have been here before. The &lt;br /&gt;Organians insisted on a society without violence and war. &lt;br /&gt;Their peace treaty forged the way for what I now know to be &lt;br /&gt;an alliance between the Klingons and the Federation. In &lt;br /&gt;fact, it was Ayelborne of Organia who told Captain Kor and &lt;br /&gt;me that such a forging of powers was inevitable. Now, it &lt;br /&gt;seems Ayelborne has destroyed humanity. How can such a &lt;br /&gt;difference of personality occur? And if he is such an &lt;br /&gt;unstable entity, how am I going to restore humanity, next &lt;br /&gt;generation allies or not?  &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt; "It is simply not there," Data said from the conn.&lt;br /&gt; "Recalibrate the sensors," Kirk ordered as he looked &lt;br /&gt;over the android's shoulder. "Spock, are these the correct &lt;br /&gt;coordinates?"&lt;br /&gt; Captain Spock, at Science station one at the rear of &lt;br /&gt;the bridge, keyed the padd. The screens in front of him &lt;br /&gt;looked like a kaleidoscope. "Affirmative, Sir. Sensors &lt;br /&gt;indicate we are where we're supposed to be."&lt;br /&gt; Kirk grimaced. "Explanations," he said to no one in &lt;br /&gt;particular. &lt;br /&gt; Worf scowled, "The planet could have been destroyed, &lt;br /&gt;like Earth."&lt;br /&gt; "Unlikely," Data replied.&lt;br /&gt; "Indeed," Spock concurred. "A planet's destruction &lt;br /&gt;would leave some residual indications, even if it occurred &lt;br /&gt;millennia ago. There is no such evidence."&lt;br /&gt; 'That's a relief,' Kirk thought. If the Organian's were &lt;br /&gt;destroyed...&lt;br /&gt; "There is another explanation," Q said, from his &lt;br /&gt;position next to Spock. He walked toward Kirk, "The bad guy &lt;br /&gt;could have stuffed it."&lt;br /&gt; Kirk turned, annoyed, "Come again?"&lt;br /&gt; Q laughed, "You humans. Stuffed it away. It's cut off &lt;br /&gt;from the rest of the universe, while the inhabitants don't &lt;br /&gt;know anything's wrong. It's like putting the whole planet &lt;br /&gt;inside one of those holodecks."&lt;br /&gt; Everyone on the bridge stared at the entity.&lt;br /&gt; Q spun around slowly so he could see everyone as he &lt;br /&gt;spoke, "The Q would do it all the time. If there was some &lt;br /&gt;cosmic event - actual or helped along- and we didn't want &lt;br /&gt;primitives to know about it, we would stuff them for a while &lt;br /&gt;until we were finished. They would have no clue there were &lt;br /&gt;fireworks going on in their galactic back yard because &lt;br /&gt;everything looked normal from the planet's surface, or &lt;br /&gt;orbit, or star system, whatever was necessary. We even &lt;br /&gt;practiced on starships at times." His smile grew very broad &lt;br /&gt;on that last remark.&lt;br /&gt; "Fascinating," Spock said.&lt;br /&gt; "Annoying is more like it," Kirk replied.&lt;br /&gt; "How often would you practice this stuffing, Q?," Troi &lt;br /&gt;asked.&lt;br /&gt; He shrugged, "Me? Hardly ever. If I take the time to &lt;br /&gt;set off fireworks, Counselor, I want everyone to enjoy the &lt;br /&gt;show."&lt;br /&gt;  Kirk returned his gaze to the viewscreen, stepping &lt;br /&gt;forward, "Is there any way to tell if Ayelborne has ... &lt;br /&gt;stuffed ... Organia?"&lt;br /&gt; Q put his palms up in front of him, "Not in my &lt;br /&gt;condition, and certainly not with this equipment."&lt;br /&gt; Kirk spun and faced the entity, "That's not the right &lt;br /&gt;answer, Q. I want you, Spock, and Data working on a way, &lt;br /&gt;immediately."&lt;br /&gt; Spock and Data were about to respond when Q put up his &lt;br /&gt;hand. "If it's that important -- which I guess it is -- I &lt;br /&gt;can give you a solution, but you're not gonna like it."&lt;br /&gt; Kirk put his hands on his sides, "And that is?"&lt;br /&gt; "Plow right into the center of the planet. If it's &lt;br /&gt;there, if it's not there, we'll know pretty quick."&lt;br /&gt; "We'll break into the pocket?"&lt;br /&gt; Q laughed, "Oh, yes."&lt;br /&gt; Worf's scowl deepened, "... and crash into the planet."&lt;br /&gt; "A side effect," Q snipped.&lt;br /&gt; Kirk turned toward the front again. "We don't have a &lt;br /&gt;lot of time to second guess. We need to know now. Mr. Data, &lt;br /&gt;set a course for coordinates: planet center. One quarter &lt;br /&gt;impulse power."&lt;br /&gt; "Faster," Q said.&lt;br /&gt; "Faster?," Troi gasped.&lt;br /&gt; "If we don't want to bounce off the pocket," Q replied.&lt;br /&gt; Kirk stared hard for a moment, "Full impulse power." He &lt;br /&gt;ordered, glancing at Q.&lt;br /&gt; Q nodded, "That ought to do it."&lt;br /&gt; And Enterprise-D leapt toward it's destiny.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  &lt;br /&gt;  CHAPTER ELEVEN &lt;br /&gt; "Hit, port nacelle. Shields holding, but weakening," &lt;br /&gt;Ckekov reported.&lt;br /&gt; "Shield strength?," Riker asked.&lt;br /&gt; "Seventy-six percent of normal."&lt;br /&gt; Picard grimaced. They had arrived at Deep Space Nine &lt;br /&gt;almost simultaneously to the Cardassian attack force. Picard &lt;br /&gt;had no time to confer with the other Enterprise Captains or &lt;br /&gt;Sisko before the enemy engaged his ship in battle.&lt;br /&gt; Garrett had engaged two warships and was taking a &lt;br /&gt;beating. However, she was dishing it out as well. Both &lt;br /&gt;Cardassian vessels had substantial damage. The battle &lt;br /&gt;continued.&lt;br /&gt; Two warships were engaging the station. Pike was &lt;br /&gt;keeping within range of DS9, apparently trying to make use &lt;br /&gt;of the station's mass and shield formation to enhance his &lt;br /&gt;own defenses. The original Enterprise had a nasty disrupter &lt;br /&gt;scar blazed across her main hull. The image shook Picard, &lt;br /&gt;for some reason. Like a classic woman who had been raped.&lt;br /&gt; As for his Enterprise-A, a fifth Cardassian ship had &lt;br /&gt;broken away from the station to engage them on arrival. The &lt;br /&gt;warship had just taken the first shot.&lt;br /&gt; Picard stood and walked toward the conn. "Lock all &lt;br /&gt;weapons on target. Full spread on my mark."&lt;br /&gt; The Cardassian was coming around, bringing her forward &lt;br /&gt;disrupters to bear.&lt;br /&gt; "Fire."&lt;br /&gt; Chekov's fingers flew across his board. Streams and &lt;br /&gt;balls of energy leapt from the Enterprise's weapon emitters, &lt;br /&gt;striking the warship. Picard's jaw dropped when the ship &lt;br /&gt;imploded.&lt;br /&gt; "We got him, Sir." Chekov exclaimed, fists clenched in &lt;br /&gt;victory.&lt;br /&gt; Picard walked backwards to his chair, eyes never &lt;br /&gt;leaving the collapsing remnants of the Cardassian.&lt;br /&gt; Riker grabbed him on the shoulder, a look of shock on &lt;br /&gt;his face as well, "I guess the old folktale about Kirk and &lt;br /&gt;his Enterprise are true."&lt;br /&gt; Picard nodded, "Fortunately for us, Number One. &lt;br /&gt;Commander Uhura, raise Captains Pike and Garret and &lt;br /&gt;Commander Sisko. Inform them of our arrival. Commander &lt;br /&gt;Chekov, let's give Enterprise-C a hand, shall we."&lt;br /&gt; "Setting a course, Sir."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; "Time to impact."&lt;br /&gt; Worf didn't hesitate, "Fifteen seconds."&lt;br /&gt; Kirk gripped his seat arms. "Mr. Data, prepare to swing &lt;br /&gt;us into orbit as soon as we get the first glimmer of &lt;br /&gt;Organia's bearings."&lt;br /&gt; "Aye, Sir."&lt;br /&gt; Kirk smiled, his experience with androids had not been &lt;br /&gt;pleasant, but he was glad to have one at the helm today. &lt;br /&gt;With his computer speed, Data was their best bet for not &lt;br /&gt;impacting on the surface.&lt;br /&gt; Suddenly the ship buffeted hard, "Report," Kirk called.&lt;br /&gt; "The pocket's outer sleeve, as it were," Q said.&lt;br /&gt; "Status." &lt;br /&gt; Spock scanned, now thoroughly familiar with Enterprise-&lt;br /&gt;D's &lt;br /&gt;science stations. "Still no sign ... Organia, we have just &lt;br /&gt;entered the outer atmosphere."&lt;br /&gt; The buffeting drastically increased. The automatic red &lt;br /&gt;alert activated.&lt;br /&gt; "Mr. Data," Kirk yelled over the noise.&lt;br /&gt; "Orbital heading laid in, Sir. Adjusting course now. I &lt;br /&gt;have activated reverse thrusters and impulse engines to slow &lt;br /&gt;our decent."&lt;br /&gt; "Outer hull temperature up 39 degrees," La Forge &lt;br /&gt;reported from engineering.&lt;br /&gt; "Structural integrity field weakening," Spock said.&lt;br /&gt; "Our course is leveling," Data said. The shaking &lt;br /&gt;lessened, "We are in atmospheric orbit, upper stratosphere."&lt;br /&gt; "Spock," Kirk turned to his first officer.&lt;br /&gt; The Vulcan was consulting his computers, "We can &lt;br /&gt;maintain this orbit for approximately five hours before the &lt;br /&gt;strain on the shields and SIF will pose a threat to the &lt;br /&gt;ship."&lt;br /&gt; "Can we get any higher?"&lt;br /&gt; "Not without risking entering the pocket."&lt;br /&gt; Kirk shrugged, "Very well, we've got a job to do and &lt;br /&gt;very little time to accomplish it. Spock, do you have the &lt;br /&gt;coordinates to the Organian Council Rooms."&lt;br /&gt; "Affirmative."&lt;br /&gt; "Mr. Spock, contact Dr. Crusher and Counselor Troi. &lt;br /&gt;Have them meet us in the transporter room. You, Mr. Worf, &lt;br /&gt;and Q with me. Mr. Data, you have the conn."&lt;br /&gt; "Aye, Sir," Data said.&lt;br /&gt; Q sidled up to Kirk, "Good choice, Mon new capitan."&lt;br /&gt; Kirk shot Q a dagger-like glance, "Don't make me regret &lt;br /&gt;it."&lt;br /&gt; Q shot Kirk a 'What, little old me?' look and they all &lt;br /&gt;entered the turbolift, to Organia. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; "We're ....ing ....ood ...fight," The crackle from the &lt;br /&gt;ship-to-ship pierced Enterprise-A's bridge. Garrett was an &lt;br /&gt;excellent tactician, it seemed. Of the two warships engaging &lt;br /&gt;her, one was apparently crippled, while the other continued &lt;br /&gt;to blast away at the near-crippled Enterprise-C.&lt;br /&gt; Picard paced the bridge, "Lock phasers on the active &lt;br /&gt;Cardassian. Commander Uhura, signal Captain Garrett. Tell &lt;br /&gt;her she's got pleasant company now."&lt;br /&gt; Uhura smiled and turned to her station.&lt;br /&gt; Riker looked over Chekov's shoulder, "Cardassian in &lt;br /&gt;range... now."&lt;br /&gt; "Confirmed," Chekov responded, "Phasers locked."&lt;br /&gt; "Fire," Picard ordered.&lt;br /&gt; Again, beams of death leapt from the starship, chopping &lt;br /&gt;into the Cardassian.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The Castle rose from the mist, just as Kirk remembered. &lt;br /&gt;The coordinates were the same as years ago. Before, people &lt;br /&gt;wearing robes and sandals walking the dirt street they &lt;br /&gt;materialized on, oblivious to the technology witnessed. The &lt;br /&gt;elderly man approached the party, "Welcome..." Now.&lt;br /&gt; Kirk stared at the old man.&lt;br /&gt; "You!," Q barked as he lunged.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The heat of explosion burned the back of Picard's neck. &lt;br /&gt;The Cardassian had successfully returned fire. The &lt;br /&gt;lieutenant at the burning science station was down. Riker &lt;br /&gt;leapt to assist. "Medical emergency, to the bridge," Number &lt;br /&gt;One declared.&lt;br /&gt; "On my way," McCoy replied.&lt;br /&gt; "Status," Picard asked.&lt;br /&gt; Chekov's hands flew. "Shields penetrated, main &lt;br /&gt;connection struts. Latching integrity system damaged."&lt;br /&gt; Picard thought back to his academy days. Enterprise-A &lt;br /&gt;had the ability for saucer separation, although he couldn't &lt;br /&gt;remember when -- if -- it was ever used. But, at least it &lt;br /&gt;presented another option. "Engineering, firm up the shields. &lt;br /&gt;Priority one."&lt;br /&gt; "I'm doin' all I c'n for ya'. She's packin' quite a &lt;br /&gt;wallop," Scott responded over the intercom.&lt;br /&gt; "Shields firming," Chekov reported as McCoy entered the &lt;br /&gt;bridge&lt;br /&gt; "It's time to hit back," Riker said as he stepped down &lt;br /&gt;to give the doctor space to work.&lt;br /&gt; "I concur," Picard replied as he stepped toward the &lt;br /&gt;main viewer again. The Cardassian swung back into their &lt;br /&gt;crosshairs. "Fire!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Worf had Q by the throat. "Do not struggle!," The &lt;br /&gt;Klingon growled, "If you know what's good for you."&lt;br /&gt; Ayelborne ignored this, turning to face Kirk and Spock. &lt;br /&gt;"Your presence is a surprise, Captain. I thought we had &lt;br /&gt;asked to be left alone at our last encounter."&lt;br /&gt; Kirk winced, "Circumstances warranted our return."&lt;br /&gt; "Indeed," Ayelborne replied. "Curious. Perhaps, then, &lt;br /&gt;we should adjourn to the council room." He swung his arm &lt;br /&gt;toward the castle.&lt;br /&gt; "It's a trap!," Q gurgled through Worf's clenched &lt;br /&gt;grasp. "Damn you, Klingon." Q jabbed Worf in the ribs ... &lt;br /&gt;hard. The Klingon surprisingly stumbled back, releasing the &lt;br /&gt;entity.&lt;br /&gt; Crusher turned to tend Worf, who clutched his chest.&lt;br /&gt; Troi grabbed Q's wrist, "I sense no deception, Q."&lt;br /&gt; Q smiled, "You are way out of your league, Counselor."&lt;br /&gt; Crusher turned to Q, "Two of Worf's ribs are cracked."&lt;br /&gt; "Serves him right," the entity replied.&lt;br /&gt; "Enough!," Kirk called out. "Doctor, tend to him. Q, &lt;br /&gt;explain yourself."&lt;br /&gt; "He was being a brute..."&lt;br /&gt; "No," Kirk stepped menacingly toward Q. "About the &lt;br /&gt;'trap'."&lt;br /&gt; Ayelborne stood by, face unwavering, as Q began, "He is &lt;br /&gt;Ayelborne. He tried to stop us too many times, now we are &lt;br /&gt;standing here defenseless. Isn't it obvious, Kirk? he has us &lt;br /&gt;right where he wants us."&lt;br /&gt; "I disagree," Spock finally spoke.&lt;br /&gt; "Oh, really."&lt;br /&gt; "Yes, Q. As you said, this planet is locked in a &lt;br /&gt;temporal pocket..."&lt;br /&gt; Ayelborne gasped suddenly, "Temporal pocket, you know &lt;br /&gt;of such things?"&lt;br /&gt; Kirk stepped forward, "Organia is locked within one &lt;br /&gt;right now."&lt;br /&gt; "Impossible. We would know... Come, to the council. I &lt;br /&gt;must speak with Trefayne." And he turned and started &lt;br /&gt;walking.&lt;br /&gt; Q grabbed Kirk's arm, "You're making a big mistake, &lt;br /&gt;Kirk. Strike him down, now."&lt;br /&gt; "Assuming I could, which I won't, where'd that leave &lt;br /&gt;us, Q? Still no Earth, still no continuum. Besides, I &lt;br /&gt;believe you're wrong."&lt;br /&gt; Kirk and the party started following the Organian.&lt;br /&gt; "Isn't this fun...," Q said as he followed Kirk, with &lt;br /&gt;Worf behind him. "Can't take a little ribbing, &lt;br /&gt;Microbrain...?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER TWELVE&lt;br /&gt; Quark looked at the blood on his hands.&lt;br /&gt; "Just keep at it, Quark," Dr. Julian Bashir cried out &lt;br /&gt;from across the Promenade. Quark glanced at him. The young &lt;br /&gt;doctor was covered with the blood of the wounded personnel &lt;br /&gt;and civilians splayed across the deck. "Apply pressure. Stop &lt;br /&gt;the bleeding. I need your help while everyone else is in &lt;br /&gt;ops."&lt;br /&gt; "It's not that," Quark looked down, through misting &lt;br /&gt;eyes, and placed his hand back on his patient's bleeding &lt;br /&gt;chest. "Just hold on. You will be okay." &lt;br /&gt; "Thanks, Quark," Jake Sisko said weakly as he lost &lt;br /&gt;consciousness.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Benjamin Sisko watched the disrupter blast tear into &lt;br /&gt;Christopher Pike's Enterprise. "Maintain shield integrity &lt;br /&gt;around 1701!"&lt;br /&gt; "We can't expend the energy," O'Brien called out.&lt;br /&gt; "We're barely shielding the station," Kira said.&lt;br /&gt; "Damn," Sisko muttered under his breath as his &lt;br /&gt;peripheral vision registered another blast strike DS9. He &lt;br /&gt;braced himself for the buffeting. He knew the battle &lt;br /&gt;wouldn't last much longer. Not much at all. Images of &lt;br /&gt;Jennifer and Jake flooded his mind as he gave the order to &lt;br /&gt;fire one of the last of DS9's photon torpedoes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; "Station Deep Space Nine can no longer protect us," &lt;br /&gt;Spock raised his voice above the sounds of crashing &lt;br /&gt;circuitry and exploding consoles.&lt;br /&gt; Christopher Pike assessed the situation and thought &lt;br /&gt;about the actions of Enterprise-B. "Number One, theoretical &lt;br /&gt;analysis. What would be the results of a space warp-powered &lt;br /&gt;collision with one of our Cardassian friends out there?"&lt;br /&gt; Number One turned to her Captain, "Just what you would &lt;br /&gt;expect, Sir. However, I do not recommend such actions."&lt;br /&gt; Pike shrugged, "I don't know, Number One. I once read &lt;br /&gt;somewhere about the needs of the many outweighing the needs &lt;br /&gt;of the few."&lt;br /&gt; "Charles Dickens," Spock said.&lt;br /&gt; "Yes, Mr. Spock. A prolific man," Pike nodded. "Prepare &lt;br /&gt;parameters for a space warp drive collision sequence, Number &lt;br /&gt;One. I want all options open."&lt;br /&gt; She turned to her board, "Yes, Sir." So much for &lt;br /&gt;commanding a starship, she thought. Then chastised herself, &lt;br /&gt;she wasn't -- they weren't  -- dead yet.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Castillo held on for dear life. Bridge duty was more &lt;br /&gt;challenging than he imagined. Suddenly, the Conn panel &lt;br /&gt;erupted into flame. Ensign Johannson was flung to the deck. &lt;br /&gt;Castillo turned to her.&lt;br /&gt; "Maintain your post," Garrett ordered above the din. &lt;br /&gt;"Engineering, emergency bypass: Conn control to aft bridge &lt;br /&gt;stations. Medical: Dr. Cochrane to the bridge. Hold on &lt;br /&gt;people. Phasers..."&lt;br /&gt; "Emergency full, on your order, Captain."  Castillo &lt;br /&gt;reported, ignoring the unmoving body of Johannson.&lt;br /&gt; "I'm sending a nurse up, I can't leave with all the &lt;br /&gt;casualties, Captain."  Cochrane's message registered in the &lt;br /&gt;Captain's mind as she concentrated on the flickering &lt;br /&gt;viewscreen. &lt;br /&gt; There they were ...point-blank.&lt;br /&gt; "Fire, Castillo!"&lt;br /&gt; The starship let loose. The Cardassian took the full &lt;br /&gt;force of the third generation's phasers. And exploded.&lt;br /&gt; -- Engulfing Enterprise -C in a plasma explosion. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The ancient doors mysteriously swung open to reveal the &lt;br /&gt;chamber of the Organian Council of Elders. Sitting behind &lt;br /&gt;the table were a group of ancient men, all with far away &lt;br /&gt;looks on their faces. Ayelborne took his place seated at the &lt;br /&gt;center, facing Kirk and the away team.&lt;br /&gt; Q took a step forward, "What! These ... sheepish old &lt;br /&gt;men, with their corny smiles, are going to help us?"&lt;br /&gt; Kirk stepped past him, "Others once made the mistake &lt;br /&gt;you are making now, Q."&lt;br /&gt; Worf nodded, "Indeed. My people's history tells us they &lt;br /&gt;are not to be underestimated."&lt;br /&gt; Ayelborne spoke: "You, Kirk, and a Klingon working &lt;br /&gt;together."&lt;br /&gt; Kirk nodded, "It seems you were correct all those years &lt;br /&gt;ago. But we have more pressing matters."&lt;br /&gt; Another council member spoke, "It has been 90 cycles, &lt;br /&gt;yet the visitor looks so young. I did not think humans were &lt;br /&gt;so long-lived. How are we mistaken?"&lt;br /&gt; Ayelborne reached and touched the man's arm. "Not to &lt;br /&gt;worry, Trefayne. Captain Kirk indicates Organia is enveloped &lt;br /&gt;in a temporal pocket. Indeed, his youthfulness tells us &lt;br /&gt;something is very wrong."&lt;br /&gt; Trefayne looked puzzled, "A pocket, impossible."&lt;br /&gt; "The evidence indicates he is correct, my friend," &lt;br /&gt;Ayelborne said. "What can you sense?"&lt;br /&gt; The older-looking man concentrated.&lt;br /&gt; Dr. Crusher touched Troi's shoulder, "Deanna, can you &lt;br /&gt;sense anything?"&lt;br /&gt; Troi shrugged, "I know this sounds a bit clichι, but I &lt;br /&gt;sense power beyond anything I've ever encountered."&lt;br /&gt; "Ohhhh..." Trefayne moaned and slumped over. Crusher &lt;br /&gt;jogged around the table, Med-kit in hand.&lt;br /&gt; Q laughed, "Give it up, Doctor. Your inept &lt;br /&gt;ministrations can barely help humans, let alone entities."&lt;br /&gt; Kirk shot him a glance.&lt;br /&gt; "What?!,"  Q said.&lt;br /&gt; Ayelborne put his hand on Trefayne's temple, reminding &lt;br /&gt;Kirk of a Vulcan mind meld. Trefayne stirred and sat up. &lt;br /&gt;"Incredible," he said.&lt;br /&gt; "Please explain, my friend," Ayelborne prompted.&lt;br /&gt; "The universe seems correct, then I peered beyond and &lt;br /&gt;saw nothing is as it should be. Most distressing," Trefayne &lt;br /&gt;shook his head sadly.&lt;br /&gt; Ayelborne and the elders sat up in astonishment.&lt;br /&gt; Q laughed, "You boys have been duped. Tell me, how does &lt;br /&gt;it feel to join our club?"&lt;br /&gt; Spock stepped past him, "Gentlemen, what can we do now &lt;br /&gt;to correct this problem? It seems someone or something is &lt;br /&gt;impersonating Ayelborne and is responsible for annihilating &lt;br /&gt;Earth and paralyzing the Q Continuum, altering the dynamics &lt;br /&gt;of the universe."&lt;br /&gt; The leader of the Elders nodded. "It is obvious now &lt;br /&gt;what you say is true. We must take action."&lt;br /&gt; Trefayne shook his head, "If we act too rashly he will &lt;br /&gt;know. We will give up our advantage."&lt;br /&gt; "Surely," another Elder spoke, "The fact the humans &lt;br /&gt;have penetrated the pocket has alerted Ayelborne."&lt;br /&gt; Kirk's brow furrowed, "Ayelborne?"&lt;br /&gt; The leader stood up and pointed at Q, "You penetrated &lt;br /&gt;the pocket with the starship. You are not human."&lt;br /&gt; "Thank goodness," Q said.&lt;br /&gt; Ayelborne stepped around the table, toward Q, "You are &lt;br /&gt;an energy being, like ourselves. We can merge with you. Then &lt;br /&gt;Ayelborne will be caught off guard, thinking we did not &lt;br /&gt;leave the pocket."&lt;br /&gt; "You know that will not be enough," Trefayne said.&lt;br /&gt; "It is a start."&lt;br /&gt; "If he can create a pocket, then so can we," Trefayne &lt;br /&gt;said.&lt;br /&gt; Kirk nodded, annoyed that he was not more involved in &lt;br /&gt;the decisions occurring around him, "A cloak."&lt;br /&gt; Spock raised an eyebrow, "Indeed, if we can find a way &lt;br /&gt;to cloak the Enterprise, it would perhaps give us an &lt;br /&gt;advantage."&lt;br /&gt; Q coughed, "You have got to be kidding. A cloaking &lt;br /&gt;device will be useless against someone of such abilities. &lt;br /&gt;After all, I can see right through them."&lt;br /&gt; "Q is correct. A standard mechanical device would be &lt;br /&gt;useless. However a temporal cloak would fool Ayelborne the &lt;br /&gt;same way it has fooled us," Ayelborne said.&lt;br /&gt; "Excuse me," Dr. Crusher interrupted. "Aren't you &lt;br /&gt;Ayelborne? To whom are you referring?"&lt;br /&gt; "Perhaps an explanation is in order. I am Ayelborne. &lt;br /&gt;One time, many cycles ago, we were like you. However, as we &lt;br /&gt;evolved, we were able to separate the violent part of &lt;br /&gt;ourselves, just as you are able to repress your own violent &lt;br /&gt;tendencies."&lt;br /&gt; "And this Ayelborne is your violent self?," Troi asked.&lt;br /&gt; Trefayne sighed, "We were able to separate and &lt;br /&gt;extinguish the worst part of ourselves. My friend, &lt;br /&gt;Ayelborne, however, was hesitant."&lt;br /&gt; Ayelborne nodded, "I concluded that extinguishing a &lt;br /&gt;part of myself was in itself a violent act. So I refused. &lt;br /&gt;Instead I, for lack of a better term, locked it away."&lt;br /&gt; "Locked?," Kirk asked. "Where?"&lt;br /&gt; "First, inside my self. However, as we evolved and &lt;br /&gt;became more powerful, I thought about banishing it.  It was &lt;br /&gt;becoming too dangerous.  So, I did, making sure it would be &lt;br /&gt;powerless, but free."&lt;br /&gt; "Something went wrong," Q said.&lt;br /&gt; Ayelborne nodded, "Apparently my violent half was able &lt;br /&gt;to rebuild it's powers after all these millennia."&lt;br /&gt; "So, because you were weak we are all now paying the &lt;br /&gt;price," Q said.&lt;br /&gt; "Enough, Q," Kirk scolded. "Ayelborne, your violent &lt;br /&gt;half is only as powerful as one Organian, correct."&lt;br /&gt; "However, he has altered the universe into his image, &lt;br /&gt;which gives him an advantage."&lt;br /&gt; "How much of an advantage?," Worf asked.&lt;br /&gt; Ayelborne shrugged, "We should be able to equalize &lt;br /&gt;things by using Q's body."&lt;br /&gt; Q stepped back, "Now wait one moment, I don't know if I &lt;br /&gt;can approve of this."&lt;br /&gt; Dr. Crusher put her hand on Q's shoulder, "Frightened, &lt;br /&gt;Q?"&lt;br /&gt; The entity frowned, "I thought the Betazoid was the &lt;br /&gt;shrink, Bev."&lt;br /&gt; Troi nodded, "I would say terrified ... Bev."&lt;br /&gt; "I had him marked as a coward since Farpoint," Worf &lt;br /&gt;snarled.&lt;br /&gt; "And we didn't know him before that," Crusher said.&lt;br /&gt; "Once a coward...," Worf began.&lt;br /&gt; "Okay!," Q bellowed, turning to the Organians, "Do what &lt;br /&gt;you must ..." Then he spun menacingly toward the Enterprise-&lt;br /&gt;D crew, "As for you, I will someday have my powers back..."&lt;br /&gt; Suddenly, the chamber was filled with bright light and &lt;br /&gt;a chilling noise. The Starfleet officers covered their ears &lt;br /&gt;and squinted.&lt;br /&gt; Then, Q collapsed into a fetal position ... eyes glazed &lt;br /&gt;over, face frozen in shock.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER THIRTEEN&lt;br /&gt; The away team materialized. Every one stepped down &lt;br /&gt;immediately except Q who gazed wide-eyed, turning his head &lt;br /&gt;slowly to take in his surroundings.&lt;br /&gt; The captain glanced up. "Kirk to bridge."&lt;br /&gt; "Data here," the android's disembodied voice responded.&lt;br /&gt; "Status?," Kirk asked as the team left the transporter &lt;br /&gt;room, marching toward the turbolift. Q lagged slightly &lt;br /&gt;behind. &lt;br /&gt; "We have 20 minutes before the Structural Integrity &lt;br /&gt;Field goes critical."&lt;br /&gt; "Acknowledged. On my way." he said as he entered the &lt;br /&gt;lift. As the lift began moving upward, Kirk turned to Q. &lt;br /&gt;"And now...?"&lt;br /&gt; Q looked gazes with him. The entity's eyes were intense &lt;br /&gt;and unblinking. "It will take a few of your minutes to &lt;br /&gt;create the pocket. Then we can proceed to the station." Q's &lt;br /&gt;voice echoed, as if emanating from more than one set of &lt;br /&gt;vocal chords. The sound created streams of memories for &lt;br /&gt;Kirk: memories of Gary Mitchell and Apollo -- entities that &lt;br /&gt;started out as peaceable and then grew into very dangerous &lt;br /&gt;adversaries.&lt;br /&gt; "Please go ahead," Kirk said.&lt;br /&gt; "Aye, aye Mon Capitan," Q said smiling.&lt;br /&gt; The turbolift doors opened, revealing the bridge. Worf &lt;br /&gt;went to his station immediately. Q took two steps out of the &lt;br /&gt;lift and stopped. Spock, Troi, and Crusher followed Kirk to &lt;br /&gt;the command level. "Engineering, I want full warp power on &lt;br /&gt;my command."&lt;br /&gt; LaForge's voice piped in from the lower decks, "For how &lt;br /&gt;long, Sir?"&lt;br /&gt; "As long as it takes, Commander. Mr. Data, set course &lt;br /&gt;for Deep Space Nine."&lt;br /&gt; "Aye, Sir," the android said unfazed.&lt;br /&gt; "Spock, passive scanners only, but keep your eyes and &lt;br /&gt;ears open," Kirk ordered.&lt;br /&gt; The Vulcan simply nodded and stepped back toward &lt;br /&gt;Science I.&lt;br /&gt; "Now, Kirk." Q said finally. "The Enterprise has been &lt;br /&gt;enclosed in a temporal pocket similar to Organia. Ayelborne &lt;br /&gt;will look right past us ... hopefully."&lt;br /&gt; Kirk shrugged, "I've said it before, risk is our &lt;br /&gt;business. And the stakes are very high. In other words, Mr. &lt;br /&gt;Data, take us out and give us all she's got."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The explosion temporarily blinded the captain. The &lt;br /&gt;automatic viewscreen filters were not a necessity and its &lt;br /&gt;power was diverted to the phaser blast just emitted from &lt;br /&gt;Enterprise.&lt;br /&gt; The Captain's vision began to clear.&lt;br /&gt; "That's all of them, Sir."&lt;br /&gt; The Captain smiled.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Jean-Luc Picard sat slowly into the command chair, &lt;br /&gt;"Hailing frequencies, please, Commander."&lt;br /&gt; Uhura sighed, glancing quickly at the bridge of the &lt;br /&gt;Starship Enterprise with pride. "Aye, Aye, Sir."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; On his bridge, Christopher Pike glanced at the burn &lt;br /&gt;marks on his hands, the panel on his chair erupted in flame &lt;br /&gt;from the last impact.  &lt;br /&gt; Dr. Boyce was spraying ointment on the injuries. He &lt;br /&gt;clapped a hand on the Captain's shoulders. The older man &lt;br /&gt;whispered in his ear, "Good work, Chris. More exciting than &lt;br /&gt;a horse farm, too."&lt;br /&gt; Pike smirked, "Thank you, Phil. Please start tending to &lt;br /&gt;the others."&lt;br /&gt; Boyce nodded, "Right away, Captain."&lt;br /&gt; "Incoming message from Captain Picard on 1701-A."&lt;br /&gt; Pike nodded, "Main screen, if you would, Spock."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Castillo's vision blurred, his mind fogged. Suddenly, &lt;br /&gt;there was a shape over him. "Hold on, Lieutenant..."&lt;br /&gt; "Captai---"&lt;br /&gt; "Don't try to talk. Dr. T'Ress is on her way up. You'll &lt;br /&gt;be fine. And, Castillo, you are one hell of a helmsman."&lt;br /&gt; The young man smiled faintly and passed out.&lt;br /&gt; Garrett lowered his head gently to the deck just as the &lt;br /&gt;turbolift opened letting the medical team on to the bridge. &lt;br /&gt;Dr. T'Ress rushed to Castillo's aide. "Bring the gurney down &lt;br /&gt;here," the Vulcan said, checking the unconscious man with a &lt;br /&gt;tricorder. "He will be fine, Captain."&lt;br /&gt; Garrett nodded, returning to her seat. Her crew had &lt;br /&gt;many casualties including Dr. Jeremy Cochrane who had signed &lt;br /&gt;aboard Enterprise at Garrett's request. 'Can't think about &lt;br /&gt;this now.'&lt;br /&gt; "Captain," her Comm officer called.&lt;br /&gt; "Yes, Lt. Varrington?"&lt;br /&gt; "Captain Picard on all hail, Sir."&lt;br /&gt; Garrett sighed deeply, "On visual, please."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; "I'd say we're in pretty good shape, considering." &lt;br /&gt;O'Brien said to no one in particular.&lt;br /&gt; Dax and Kira were running through station diagnostics &lt;br /&gt;and both concurred with the operations manager.&lt;br /&gt; "Any word from sickbay?" Dax asked.&lt;br /&gt; "Nothing." Kira looked up at her friends. "I'm sure &lt;br /&gt;Jake is okay."&lt;br /&gt; A beeping emanated from O'Brien's board. "It's the &lt;br /&gt;Captain... Captain Picard, signaling for Commander Sisko."&lt;br /&gt; "I'll take it," Kira said. "Let's leave the Commander &lt;br /&gt;be with his son for now. On main screen, Chief." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Picard watched the rear screens on the Enterprise-A &lt;br /&gt;bridge as each became one of the Captains of another &lt;br /&gt;Enterprise, except Major Kira of Deep Space Nine. "It is &lt;br /&gt;most gratifying to see you all. Congratulations on beating &lt;br /&gt;the odds."&lt;br /&gt; "For now," Kira said. "If there is one constant in any &lt;br /&gt;universe, it is the Cardassians are persistent. They won't &lt;br /&gt;be gone long."&lt;br /&gt; Pike nodded, "I agree with the Major. We probably don't &lt;br /&gt;have much of a reprieve."&lt;br /&gt; Garrett nodded, "I don't know about you, but I'm not in &lt;br /&gt;any position to put up much of a fight without some repair &lt;br /&gt;time."&lt;br /&gt; "I think we can all agree to that," Picard said. "Major &lt;br /&gt;Kira are the station's docking rings in decent shape."&lt;br /&gt; "Decent enough," the Bajoran said. "Just don't expect &lt;br /&gt;any R and R, we're picking up the pieces here, too."&lt;br /&gt; "Acknowledged," Picard said. "I believe we should all &lt;br /&gt;dock at the station and pool our resources."&lt;br /&gt; The others agreed and signed off. The Starships &lt;br /&gt;Enterprise, safe for the moment, began limping toward the &lt;br /&gt;docking rings of Deep Space Nine.&lt;br /&gt; As Picard's borrowed starship moved into position, &lt;br /&gt;Jean-Luc couldn't help thinking that the most challenging &lt;br /&gt;part of their 'mission' was still on the horizon.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER FOURTEEN&lt;br /&gt; Rachel Garrett stared at the brutal, burning scars all &lt;br /&gt;over his body. The air left her throat momentarily. How &lt;br /&gt;could she have done this to him, after he entrusted so much &lt;br /&gt;to her.&lt;br /&gt; "Captain?"&lt;br /&gt; She slowly turned away from the viewport and looked at &lt;br /&gt;Christopher Pike. &lt;br /&gt; Pike saw the haunted look and recognized it from the &lt;br /&gt;mirror. "It is hard. They mean so much ..."&lt;br /&gt; She shook her head, "I can't understand it, I've been &lt;br /&gt;on other ships, even as captain. I've been in combat, but &lt;br /&gt;..."&lt;br /&gt; They both turned and gazed at the scared and pitted &lt;br /&gt;visage of the Starship Enterprise-C.&lt;br /&gt; "It's the name, isn't it?," Garrett said.&lt;br /&gt; "To me?," Pike commented. "My Enterprise is nearly at &lt;br /&gt;the beginning of what I can see will be an elaborate &lt;br /&gt;historical tapestry." He shook his head slowly, "No, not the &lt;br /&gt;name, not the history. It's the imagination, the human &lt;br /&gt;potential. That's what she represents to me. That's what &lt;br /&gt;kept me aboard her. That's why Enterprise is special. My &lt;br /&gt;Enterprise."&lt;br /&gt; Garrett nodded as Miles O'Brien approached them. &lt;br /&gt;"Captains, the engineering teams report all ships are &lt;br /&gt;progressing as expected. Captain Picard requests a Command &lt;br /&gt;level meeting in Commander Sisko's office as soon as &lt;br /&gt;possible."&lt;br /&gt; They nodded, "Inform Captain Picard we are on our way," &lt;br /&gt;Garrett said as O'Brien left.&lt;br /&gt; As the two turned away from the viewport, Garrett &lt;br /&gt;touched Pike's arm. "Thank you, Captain."&lt;br /&gt; He smiled, "Not at all, Captain." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The meeting adjourned almost immediately after it &lt;br /&gt;started, DS9's sensors activated the red alert. The &lt;br /&gt;commanding officers uniformly jumped out of their chairs. &lt;br /&gt;"Ops, report," Sisko demanded into the air.&lt;br /&gt; O'Brien's concerned voice filled the office, &lt;br /&gt;"Unidentified ship decloaking..."&lt;br /&gt; "Pike to...&lt;br /&gt; "Garrett to...&lt;br /&gt; "Picard to ...&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt; ... Enterprise. Beam me aboard."&lt;br /&gt; Three transporter hums filled Sisko's office as the &lt;br /&gt;Commander crossed the threshold into Ops. He glanced at the &lt;br /&gt;viewscreen in time to see a decloaking wave unlike any he'd &lt;br /&gt;seen before, which shouldn't be surprising, he thought, &lt;br /&gt;considering where he was. Before the wave entirely &lt;br /&gt;dissipated, the screen blinked and the main bridge of the &lt;br /&gt;arriving vessel appeared.&lt;br /&gt; James Kirk stood in the center of Sisko's screen.&lt;br /&gt; Then, suddenly, without warning, a deafening, hideous, &lt;br /&gt;laughter filled every speaker, every ear, encompassed &lt;br /&gt;everything around the station and the Enterprises.&lt;br /&gt; Just as loud came three words, echoing off every &lt;br /&gt;surface.&lt;br /&gt; "TIME TO DIE!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; "Now," Q yelled, and staggered against a bulkhead. Five &lt;br /&gt;energy patterns fled his body, expanding, until they &lt;br /&gt;engulfed the Enterprise-D's main bridge. As soon as they &lt;br /&gt;appeared, they were gone.&lt;br /&gt; And the ship began to shake itself apart.&lt;br /&gt; "Report," Kirk yelled as he was flung to the deck.&lt;br /&gt; "Readings are off the scale," Spock replied.&lt;br /&gt; "The surrounding space is charged with an energy I have &lt;br /&gt;never encountered," Data said.&lt;br /&gt; The shaking increased dramatically with each passing &lt;br /&gt;second. Consoles began to explode from the quaking.&lt;br /&gt; "Will the shields hold?" Kirk asked, trying to be heard &lt;br /&gt;above the din.&lt;br /&gt; "Unknown," Data answered.&lt;br /&gt; Then everything went black.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER FIFTEEN&lt;br /&gt; "Jim."&lt;br /&gt; The serenity of unconsciousness shattered around the &lt;br /&gt;Captain. Dizziness and nausea replaced the peace. Kirk &lt;br /&gt;struggled to identify the voice, it seemed like eons since &lt;br /&gt;he heard anything. "...Bones?"&lt;br /&gt; McCoy stood up, away from his friend. "He'll be &lt;br /&gt;alright, thank goodness." He mentally thanked Dr. Bashir for &lt;br /&gt;keeping a well-stocked infirmary on Deep Space Nine, since &lt;br /&gt;most of the crews of each Enterprise were beamed aboard the &lt;br /&gt;station after the conscious Captains deemed DS9 the &lt;br /&gt;sturdiest place to be after the evil Ayelborne's sudden &lt;br /&gt;reappearance. &lt;br /&gt; "That is agreeable, since we will need him for our &lt;br /&gt;endeavor," Ayelborne said.&lt;br /&gt; "I am still unclear as to what this endeavor will &lt;br /&gt;accomplish," Jean-Luc Picard said. He stood over Kirk, brow &lt;br /&gt;furrowed with concern.&lt;br /&gt; Q shook his head, "You know, Jean-Luc. Sometimes you &lt;br /&gt;can be so daft. Oh, well. Believe it or not, Ayelborne and I &lt;br /&gt;agree that you will be required as well."&lt;br /&gt; "Bones...," Kirk said weakly, trying to push himself &lt;br /&gt;onto his elbows.&lt;br /&gt; "Now, Jim. Be careful. You're not ready to be going &lt;br /&gt;after bad guys quite yet."&lt;br /&gt; "Bad guys... Ayelborne."&lt;br /&gt; Spock stepped into his Captain's view, "The 'evil' &lt;br /&gt;Ayelborne is contained for the moment, Sir. You can take a &lt;br /&gt;few minutes to recuperate."&lt;br /&gt; "Recuperate from what?"&lt;br /&gt; Picard stepped forward, "The Organian council members &lt;br /&gt;caught our opponent by surprise when they suddenly separated &lt;br /&gt;from Q. However, the ensuing conflict was engaged just &lt;br /&gt;beyond Enterprise-D's shield perimeter. The ship was &lt;br /&gt;moderately damaged and you were knocked unconscious."&lt;br /&gt; Kirk sat up completely and swung his legs over the side &lt;br /&gt;of the bed. He now could see everyone in the room, standing &lt;br /&gt;toward the back of the infirmary were Scotty, Uhura, and &lt;br /&gt;Chekov. They smiled at Kirk. Kirk nodded back, then looked &lt;br /&gt;at Picard. "Casualties?"&lt;br /&gt; "Surprisingly minimal," Picard said. "And the ship is &lt;br /&gt;under repair. LaForge says she will be fully operational &lt;br /&gt;within hours."&lt;br /&gt; "Scotty," Kirk said.&lt;br /&gt; "Sair," the engineer replied stepping forward.&lt;br /&gt; "Please assist Commander LaForge."&lt;br /&gt; "Aye, Sair. It's good to have you back, Captain."&lt;br /&gt; Kirk nodded and slowly stood up. Picard grabbed his arm &lt;br /&gt;to steady him. "She's a fine ship," Kirk smiled, "And a good &lt;br /&gt;crew."&lt;br /&gt; Picard nodded, "I was about to say the same thing to &lt;br /&gt;you."&lt;br /&gt; "Can we stop the mutual admiration society, please." Q &lt;br /&gt;grimaced. "In case anyone's forgotten, we've still got a lot &lt;br /&gt;of work to do."&lt;br /&gt; Kirk and Picard, arm over arm, looked at the entity. &lt;br /&gt;"Lead the way," Kirk said.&lt;br /&gt; "Indeed," Picard replied.&lt;br /&gt; Q opened and closed his mouth in shock. "Well, it's &lt;br /&gt;about time."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt; The four captains, Sisko, Ayelborne, Trefayne, and Q &lt;br /&gt;sat in DS9's observation lounge. &lt;br /&gt; "Where is the other Ayelborne?," Kirk asked.&lt;br /&gt; Trefayne nodded, "Perhaps you should explain it to the &lt;br /&gt;Captain, my friend."&lt;br /&gt; "Very well," Ayelborne laced his fingers in front of &lt;br /&gt;his chest and took a deep breath. "My other self is trapped, &lt;br /&gt;temporarily to be sure, in a pocket similar to the one &lt;br /&gt;around Organia."&lt;br /&gt; Kirk hesitated for a moment, "I see. But as soon as he &lt;br /&gt;realizes its a pocket..."&lt;br /&gt; Ayelborne nodded, "He will do what he can to break &lt;br /&gt;free."&lt;br /&gt; Q nodded, "Which will be tougher than he thinks."&lt;br /&gt; Picard looked at his nemesis, "Explain."&lt;br /&gt; Q smiled, "Well, in a justifiable twist of fate, we've &lt;br /&gt;put a kibosh on his powers."&lt;br /&gt; Ayelborne nodded, "Q speaks the truth but only &lt;br /&gt;temporarily. His powers will gradually return in the pocket &lt;br /&gt;and instantly return if he leaves."&lt;br /&gt; Kirk nodded, "And where do we come in?"&lt;br /&gt; Ayelborne looked gravely at the Captain, "Ayelborne is &lt;br /&gt;not easily duped for long. He will realize he is in a pocket &lt;br /&gt;and escape, unless the pocket is fortified. That we must &lt;br /&gt;do."&lt;br /&gt; Pike looked confused, "How could he possibly escape &lt;br /&gt;without any powers."&lt;br /&gt; Trefayne spoke up, "Remember his powers will slowly &lt;br /&gt;return, therefore the pocket must be powerful enough to hold &lt;br /&gt;him for all time. We will be using our inherent energies to &lt;br /&gt;strengthen it. If Ayelborne senses our endeavor, he will be &lt;br /&gt;able to turn those energies back and break free."&lt;br /&gt; Sisko, "And then we'll be back to square one."&lt;br /&gt; Kirk stood up, "Which is why you need Picard and me. To &lt;br /&gt;keep Ayelborne occupied why you strengthen his prison."&lt;br /&gt; "That is correct," Ayelborne said. "We will transport &lt;br /&gt;you into the pocket and then begin reinforcing it."&lt;br /&gt; Pike stood, "Why only Kirk and Picard?"&lt;br /&gt; Q, "I'll field this one. Because the Organians are &lt;br /&gt;familiar with Kirk's abilities and I volunteered Jean-Luc. &lt;br /&gt;Don't worry, Pike. You'll have plenty to do."&lt;br /&gt; Ayelborne, "Moments before we finish with the pocket, &lt;br /&gt;the Captains will need to be transported out. We will be too &lt;br /&gt;occupied to do so, therefore we surmise that interlinking &lt;br /&gt;the transporter systems on the four ships and the station &lt;br /&gt;and diverting all power to them should generate enough to &lt;br /&gt;...how do you say ...beam ...Kirk and Picard out of the &lt;br /&gt;pocket."&lt;br /&gt; Garrett, "There will only be enough energy for two &lt;br /&gt;transporter signals?"&lt;br /&gt; Q, "Yes. Yes. Sorry you get to miss the fun."&lt;br /&gt; Ayelborne, "It will require a very delicate balance of &lt;br /&gt;timing and energy for the transport to be successful."&lt;br /&gt; Picard, "When do we leave?"&lt;br /&gt; Ayelborne, "As soon as possible."&lt;br /&gt; Kirk, "Let's do it." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Miles O'Brien wiped his brow, standing up from the &lt;br /&gt;splayed system components laid out across the deck. "This is &lt;br /&gt;going to be very tight, Sirs. To do what the Organians &lt;br /&gt;request will require nearly every once of power we can &lt;br /&gt;generate by all our systems combined, from all sources."&lt;br /&gt; Sisko nodded, and stepped toward the console of &lt;br /&gt;Enterprise-D's transporter room, where all the commanding &lt;br /&gt;officers had convened, "Can you do it, Chief?"&lt;br /&gt; "It will require the coordinated efforts of the &lt;br /&gt;Enterprises' engineering staffs, but I think its possible."&lt;br /&gt; "Good," Picard said.&lt;br /&gt; "How long until we can leave?," Kirk asked.&lt;br /&gt; O'Brien looked at the floor, "As soon as I can put this &lt;br /&gt;back together. Fifteen minutes."&lt;br /&gt;  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The Captains and first officers of the Enterprises, &lt;br /&gt;along with Sisko and Kira stood in the observation lounge &lt;br /&gt;behind Enterprise-D's bridge. Kirk stared at the visage out &lt;br /&gt;the large viewports. The Starships Enterprise and &lt;br /&gt;Enterprise-A were clearly visible. 'My whole life,' he &lt;br /&gt;thought. 'All that I am.' Suddenly another thought, 'Is &lt;br /&gt;there nothing more?' The question Spock posed from the &lt;br /&gt;refurbished 1701's sickbay, the wonderings of V'ger as it &lt;br /&gt;strove to identify itself.&lt;br /&gt; 'Is there nothing more?,' Kirk thought. 'My god, we &lt;br /&gt;were on our way to be decommissioned before Ayelborne and Q &lt;br /&gt;interfered.  And if we succeed in restoring history? Where &lt;br /&gt;does that leave me?'&lt;br /&gt; "Captain," Picard called, breaking through Kirk's &lt;br /&gt;revelry. "We don't have much time."&lt;br /&gt; "Of course," Kirk said. "Captain Pike, as elder &lt;br /&gt;statesman of our group will you please make the &lt;br /&gt;declaration."&lt;br /&gt; Pike stood, "Thank you, Captain Kirk. In the event that &lt;br /&gt;the mission about to be undertaken by Captain James T. Kirk &lt;br /&gt;and Captain Jean-Luc Picard fails, it is declared on this &lt;br /&gt;date, New Stardate 44001.1, that Captain Rachel Garrett, &lt;br /&gt;Commander Benjamin Sisko, Captain Spock, Commander William &lt;br /&gt;Riker and I will adopt the Constitution to our present &lt;br /&gt;timeline and thereby reestablish the United Federation of &lt;br /&gt;Planets. The Starships Enterprise will be the foundation of &lt;br /&gt;the new Starfleet, with Deep Space Nine to be recommisioned &lt;br /&gt;Starbase One. It will be our first priority to ask Bajor and &lt;br /&gt;Organia to join the UFP. Defenses will be created against &lt;br /&gt;our Cardassian neighbors and space exploration will begin &lt;br /&gt;anew with the purpose of finding a way of one day restoring &lt;br /&gt;the timeline."&lt;br /&gt; "A tall order," Riker said.&lt;br /&gt; "But a sense of purpose and identity," Picard &lt;br /&gt;countered. &lt;br /&gt; "We must put the Declaration to official vote," Kirk &lt;br /&gt;said.&lt;br /&gt; Each name called by Captain Spock, each reply, &lt;br /&gt;"Agreed."&lt;br /&gt; Pike nodded, "Then by unanimous vote of command level &lt;br /&gt;personnel, I hearby officially establish the United &lt;br /&gt;Federation of Planets in our present timeline."&lt;br /&gt; "Good luck, Captains," Garrett said.&lt;br /&gt; "To us all," Kirk replied. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; "We are ready," Ayelborne said.&lt;br /&gt; Kirk noticed that his eyes were glazed over, as were &lt;br /&gt;the four other Organians who stood together in the empty &lt;br /&gt;promenade of Deep Space Nine. Q leaned against a wall, but &lt;br /&gt;even he seemed transfixed by the Organians' actions.&lt;br /&gt; Picard glanced at Kirk. Kirk at Picard. They each felt &lt;br /&gt;their utility belts. Phaser, tricorder, and Kirk had his &lt;br /&gt;communicator. Picard's was of course built into his insignia &lt;br /&gt;pin.&lt;br /&gt; The two captains nodded to each other. Then Kirk turned &lt;br /&gt;to Ayelborne. "Go ahead."&lt;br /&gt; Kirk's senses exploded and everything he knew was gone.&lt;br /&gt; Moments later, Sisko's voice carried over the station's &lt;br /&gt;speakers, "Red Alert!" &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER SIXTEEN&lt;br /&gt; "They came upon us quickly," Spock said, reporting to &lt;br /&gt;his Captain on the bridge of Enterprise.&lt;br /&gt; Pike stared hard at the Cardassian Warship approaching &lt;br /&gt;the station. "Battle status."&lt;br /&gt; Number One looked up from her console, "All systems are &lt;br /&gt;committed to the transporter sequence for Kirk and Picard. &lt;br /&gt;If we divert power for battle, we may not be able to beam &lt;br /&gt;them out of the pocket."&lt;br /&gt; "The same is true for all the Enterprises and the &lt;br /&gt;station," Spock said.&lt;br /&gt; Pike stared hard at the viewscreen, "If we respond to &lt;br /&gt;the Cardassians, the Captains could be trapped in the pocket &lt;br /&gt;with Ayelborne for eternity."&lt;br /&gt; Doctor Boyce, standing to the left of Pike, put his &lt;br /&gt;hand on his captain's shoulder, "Then, Chris, either they're &lt;br /&gt;dead men or we're sitting ducks."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Kirk lifted himself off the ground spitting out a &lt;br /&gt;mouthful of dirt. All around him was a barren field. Picard &lt;br /&gt;stood near surveying the surroundings with his tricorder.&lt;br /&gt; "Are you alright, Captain?," Picard asked.&lt;br /&gt; "Yes, just a little dazed. Where are we?"&lt;br /&gt; "We appear to be on Bajor. Or a reasonable facsimile."&lt;br /&gt; Kirk looked up at the sky, which was a very odd color &lt;br /&gt;of off-blue. "Of course, the Organians recreated the nearest &lt;br /&gt;planet so as not to alert Ayelborne prematurely."&lt;br /&gt; Picard nodded, "Or part of the planet. In any case, we &lt;br /&gt;are within the temporal pocket."&lt;br /&gt; Kirk took out his tricorder, "Life signs?"&lt;br /&gt; Jean-Luc pointed toward some hills in the distance. &lt;br /&gt;"Over there."&lt;br /&gt; Kirk scanned, "Very slight. But there's nothing else &lt;br /&gt;registering. It must be our man." He pulled out his phaser. &lt;br /&gt;"Shall we?"&lt;br /&gt; The two of them headed off into the hills.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; "There is one alternative," the elder Spock said as he &lt;br /&gt;stared at the commanding officers on the screens of 1701-A's &lt;br /&gt;bridge. "There are independent systems..."&lt;br /&gt; "The shuttles," Garrett said. "But they can't withstand &lt;br /&gt;a battleship..."&lt;br /&gt; "Weapons range in three minutes," Data said from behind &lt;br /&gt;Riker.&lt;br /&gt; "We don't have any time," Riker said. "We need to &lt;br /&gt;launch the shuttles now."&lt;br /&gt; "Not the shuttles," Pike said.&lt;br /&gt; "The Runabouts," Sisko said. &lt;br /&gt; "They are our best bet," Spock said.&lt;br /&gt; "Fine," Pike said. "I'll be right over."&lt;br /&gt; "As will I," Garrett responded.&lt;br /&gt; "What?," Sisko asked.&lt;br /&gt; "You heard the declaration, we are responsible for &lt;br /&gt;defending the new Federation," Pike said before cutting the &lt;br /&gt;connections.&lt;br /&gt; "Besides," Garrett replied, "We're the Captains." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt; The launch bays of Deep Space Nine were prepped in &lt;br /&gt;record time. The Ganges under command of Sisko with Dax; the &lt;br /&gt;Rio Grande under command of Garrett with Data; and the &lt;br /&gt;Yangtzee Kiang under command of Pike with Kira, launched &lt;br /&gt;three minutes after the communiquι on the respective bridges &lt;br /&gt;ended. &lt;br /&gt; And as they launched, the Cardassian started firing &lt;br /&gt;viciously.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; On the promenade, Trefayne's eyes opened slightly, &lt;br /&gt;"This is getting harder."&lt;br /&gt; "Concentration," Ayelborne responded, eyes squeezed &lt;br /&gt;shut. "Concentration, my friend."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The height of the hills was an optical illusion. As the &lt;br /&gt;captains got closer, they realized how slight they were. But &lt;br /&gt;they were high enough to hide a man.&lt;br /&gt; Ayelborne leaped from his hiding space and tackled &lt;br /&gt;Picard, "What do you want of me!" &lt;br /&gt; Kirk crouched phaser ready, but Ayelborne was &lt;br /&gt;surprisingly quick, kicking the weapon from the Captain's &lt;br /&gt;grasp. Kirk grabbed the man's shoulders pulling him off &lt;br /&gt;Picard, spinning him into a head-lock. "That's as far as you &lt;br /&gt;go, Ayelborne!"&lt;br /&gt; The man gasped, repeating his original question. Then, &lt;br /&gt;"I am peaceful here, why do you invade my home?"&lt;br /&gt; "You destroy my entire race," Kirk spit, "And you &lt;br /&gt;wonder why I traipsed across a field. Sorry it doesn't wash, &lt;br /&gt;pal."&lt;br /&gt; Ayelborne gasped, "I--I don't know what you're talking &lt;br /&gt;about--"&lt;br /&gt; Picard grabbed Kirk's arm. "A moment, Captain."&lt;br /&gt; Kirk glared at Picard, and then loosened his grip, but &lt;br /&gt;still holding the entity around the neck.&lt;br /&gt; Picard stared at Ayelborne, "What do you mean, you &lt;br /&gt;don't know --"&lt;br /&gt; Tears began to flow down the man's cheeks, "All I know &lt;br /&gt;is you came near my home uninvited. I was afraid you would &lt;br /&gt;harm me."&lt;br /&gt; Kirk grimaced, "So you attacked us. Good strategy."&lt;br /&gt; Ayelborne was crying now, unable to speak. Kirk &lt;br /&gt;loosened his grasp. The entity fell to the ground sobbing &lt;br /&gt;heavily. Kirk stepped over and retrieved his phaser, aiming &lt;br /&gt;it at Ayelborne.  "Opinion?," Kirk whispered to Picard.&lt;br /&gt; Picard shrugged, "It is possible that his battle with &lt;br /&gt;the Organians has affected his memory?" &lt;br /&gt; Kirk nodded, "It's a ruse."&lt;br /&gt; "Perhaps, but if he honestly has no memory of what he's &lt;br /&gt;done--"&lt;br /&gt; "We still watch him carefully and wait for beam out." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The Ganges took the lead, as Sisko and Dax were the &lt;br /&gt;most familiar with runabouts. "Someday, old man, we might &lt;br /&gt;want to think about a larger ship to guard the station," &lt;br /&gt;Sisko said.&lt;br /&gt; "Agreed. Hope we get the chance to petition for it."&lt;br /&gt; Sisko nodded and opened a channel to the other &lt;br /&gt;runabouts. "Everyone, Pattern Jen 1 now."&lt;br /&gt; The Rio Grande and Yangtzee Kiang sent signals of &lt;br /&gt;concurment, and they began their moves.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; On the bridge of Enterprise-A, Uhura stared at the main &lt;br /&gt;viewer, as the runabouts began their formation around the &lt;br /&gt;Cardassian. Scotty was busy running between engineering and &lt;br /&gt;the main transporter rooms finalizing the power links for &lt;br /&gt;the Captains' beamout... And she felt helpless, and hated &lt;br /&gt;it. 'If only we had a prefix code...' She suddenly smiled &lt;br /&gt;and turned to the center seat. "Mr. Spock, would it be fair &lt;br /&gt;to say that during your tenure on Enterprise-D, you &lt;br /&gt;familiarized yourself with their databanks on Cardassian &lt;br /&gt;technology?"&lt;br /&gt; Spock turned to her and raised an eyebrow. "Indeed."&lt;br /&gt; McCoy, standing to between Spock and Uhura, turned &lt;br /&gt;toward her. "What have you got in mind, Commander?"&lt;br /&gt; Uhura stood and leaned with her hands against the upper &lt;br /&gt;level guardrail. "If I got you a line into their computers, &lt;br /&gt;Spock. I assume you could wreck some havok with their &lt;br /&gt;systems. Correct?"&lt;br /&gt; "Perhaps. But I must remind you that all our systems, &lt;br /&gt;including communications, have been diverting for the &lt;br /&gt;beamout."&lt;br /&gt; Uhura's smile grew wider, "There are other power &lt;br /&gt;sources than just what the ship can provide."&lt;br /&gt; McCoy turned to Spock, "Ahhh... wait, like Murasaki all &lt;br /&gt;those years ago. Phaser energy, Spock. Brilliant, Uhura."&lt;br /&gt; Spock shook his head, "We utilized phaser energy as a &lt;br /&gt;fuel substitute for the old-style shuttlecraft. It cannot be &lt;br /&gt;adapted for a communications panel, Doctor. However..."&lt;br /&gt; "...The power cells from communicators and tricorders &lt;br /&gt;could be networked together," Uhura finished.&lt;br /&gt; "Highly logical, Commander."&lt;br /&gt; Uhura bounced on her heels, "Twenty plus years is &lt;br /&gt;rubbing off, Captain. Chekov, Doctor. If you could grab as &lt;br /&gt;many tricorders and communicators as possible, Spock and I &lt;br /&gt;can give the Cardassians a very large headache."&lt;br /&gt; McCoy and Chekov nodded and bounded for the turbolift.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The disrupter blast caused the Yangtzee Kiang's shields &lt;br /&gt;to explode in sparkles of deadly energy.&lt;br /&gt; "Chris!," Rachel Garrett shouted suddenly from her &lt;br /&gt;viewpoint at the helm of the Rio Grande. She sighed as the &lt;br /&gt;attacked runabouts shields finally dissipated the blast.&lt;br /&gt; Garrett choked back on her words, embarrassed by the &lt;br /&gt;flair of emotion. She glanced at her co-pilot. Data was &lt;br /&gt;unlike anything she had seen before, the first sentient &lt;br /&gt;android in Starfleet... was staring at her.&lt;br /&gt; "Commander," she said.&lt;br /&gt; "I am curious as to your exclamation. It is as if you &lt;br /&gt;have a deep attachment to Captain Christopher Pike."&lt;br /&gt; Garrett looked icily for a moment, "You deduced that &lt;br /&gt;from one exclamation? I am just concerned for any human's &lt;br /&gt;life."&lt;br /&gt; "I see. This makes sense, since there are so few left." &lt;br /&gt;Data concluded as he resumed his Ops duty. "It is time for &lt;br /&gt;our attack run."&lt;br /&gt; "Engage," Garrett said, and the Cardassian warship &lt;br /&gt;seemed to leap toward them.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;  &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER SEVENTEEN&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt; "You know, Doctor McCoy said the same thing..."&lt;br /&gt; "McCoy!!" Kirk grabbed her shoulders. "Leonard McCoy?"&lt;br /&gt; "Yes," she said, startled by his emotion. "He's in the &lt;br /&gt;mission."&lt;br /&gt; Kirk turned and started across the street, turning back &lt;br /&gt;briefly. "Wait! Wait right there!  Spock!" He called after &lt;br /&gt;his Vulcan friend who started down the New York City street &lt;br /&gt;moments before. "Spock!"&lt;br /&gt; The Vulcan seemed to appear from nowhere, "What is it?"&lt;br /&gt; "McCoy! He's in the mission."&lt;br /&gt; As if on cue, Doctor McCoy stepped out from the doors &lt;br /&gt;in front of Kirk, "Jim!"&lt;br /&gt; "Bones," Kirk said delighted, as Spock, in a lapse of &lt;br /&gt;control, grabbed McCoy in a seeming bear hug.&lt;br /&gt; Then, McCoy's eyes widened, something behind him.&lt;br /&gt; Kirk turned, "Edith!" His voice, a ghostly gasp.&lt;br /&gt; McCoy tried to push past. Kirk turned, grabbing him, &lt;br /&gt;his comrades screaming something, his name, Kirk didn't &lt;br /&gt;hear. He buried his face in his friend's shoulder. A screech &lt;br /&gt;of tire.... a final scream.&lt;br /&gt; "I could of saved him. Jim, do you know what you just &lt;br /&gt;did?," said the anguished voice. An unexpected voice, Kirk &lt;br /&gt;looked up at the person he was holding:&lt;br /&gt; Carol Marcus. "Do you know what you just did?"&lt;br /&gt; Kirk blinked. What?? He turned to the crowd gathering &lt;br /&gt;in the street. On the ground was the broken body of ... &lt;br /&gt;David. His son, his dead son.&lt;br /&gt; He turned back to Carol, shocked. What....?&lt;br /&gt; "He knows, Doctor. He knows."&lt;br /&gt; Kirk looked past Carol. &lt;br /&gt; And saw Ayelborne smiling, delighted.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Kirk awoke with a start, his head swimming. Standing &lt;br /&gt;over him was Jean-Luc Picard. "Wha..?"&lt;br /&gt; "Jim, Ayelborne attacked, suddenly. Knocked me down, &lt;br /&gt;and grabbed you. You passed out."&lt;br /&gt; Kirk put his hand on his head, "Some sort of mind game. &lt;br /&gt;I'm not amused." He reached for his phaser, on the ground &lt;br /&gt;next to him, and tried to stand, but couldn't get his &lt;br /&gt;bearing. Picard grabbed him before he fell. "Which... &lt;br /&gt;way...?"&lt;br /&gt; "Ayelborne took off over the hill." Picard pointed past &lt;br /&gt;the hills before them. "You recover. I'll go after him."&lt;br /&gt; Kirk nodded. "Be careful, I'll be right there."&lt;br /&gt; Picard nodded and left in a sprint.&lt;br /&gt; Kirk tried to calm the 'Red Alert' blaring in his head.&lt;br /&gt; Above, the skies grew into a darker red.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Linked tricorders and communicators snaked along the &lt;br /&gt;floor of the bridge away from Uhura's station. Her head was &lt;br /&gt;buried beneath her console. Chekov stood over her.&lt;br /&gt; "How's it going?," he asked.&lt;br /&gt; "A few moments more," her muffled voice answered.&lt;br /&gt; Spock was busy at his station, McCoy standing near him.&lt;br /&gt; "Think it will work?," the Doctor asked.&lt;br /&gt; "I estimate a 57.4 percent chance of success." Spock &lt;br /&gt;said, looking up momentarily. "For even though I analyzed &lt;br /&gt;the databanks, the Cardassians of this timeline have &lt;br /&gt;displayed altered abilities. Their computer system may also &lt;br /&gt;be different."&lt;br /&gt; "You can do it, Spock. If any one can."&lt;br /&gt; "Curious."&lt;br /&gt; "What?"&lt;br /&gt; "As illogical as it seems, sometimes I miss your ... &lt;br /&gt;barbs."&lt;br /&gt; "That's only human," McCoy beamed. "Now stop wasting &lt;br /&gt;time and get back to work."&lt;br /&gt; Spock did.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Q stared at the old men, gathered in DS9's Promenade. &lt;br /&gt;'Old men,' he winced. 'How foolish a thought. I must get out &lt;br /&gt;of this human guise soon. I'm starting to lose intellect.' &lt;br /&gt;Of course, they were not old men, these Organians. They had &lt;br /&gt;kept their presence hidden from the Continuum. Formidable &lt;br /&gt;indeed. Q thanked --God?-- ('another human concept?,' he &lt;br /&gt;thought.) that the Organians had nonagressive tendencies. If &lt;br /&gt;one Organian, or part of an Organian, could pop the &lt;br /&gt;continuum like Ayelborne had... no, that was because of &lt;br /&gt;surprise. If it were a fair fight, it would be the battle of &lt;br /&gt;the universe. A menacing smile came to Q's lips, 'Of course, &lt;br /&gt;that would never happen.' &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Ayelborne and his compatriots were on another plane, &lt;br /&gt;even though their humanoid dopplegangers remained visible on &lt;br /&gt;the Federation Station. &lt;br /&gt; 'Do you hear the Q's thoughts?,' Trefayne projected to &lt;br /&gt;him.&lt;br /&gt; 'I do. He is but a child, daydreaming. It is of no &lt;br /&gt;consequence. Remain focused, our job here is not completed.'&lt;br /&gt; Trefayne projected acknowledgment and returned to their &lt;br /&gt;duty at hand.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Kira Nerys struggled at the controls of the damaged &lt;br /&gt;Yangtzee Kiang. The other runabouts were drawing the &lt;br /&gt;Cardassians' fire away from them. But they couldn't wait &lt;br /&gt;much longer. "I'm having trouble holding the ship on course, &lt;br /&gt;Captain. The helm controls were damaged by that blast."&lt;br /&gt; Christopher Pike frowned. He knew the ship wasn't going &lt;br /&gt;to make it. He glanced briefly at the sensor display of the &lt;br /&gt;four remaining Starships Enterprise docked at  Deep Space &lt;br /&gt;Nine. 'My legacy,' the words flashed in his mind. It was &lt;br /&gt;true, in his day Starfleet was an upstart association, &lt;br /&gt;daring to think they could go where no man had gone before. &lt;br /&gt;The U.S.S. Enterprise, his Enterprise, was the most advanced &lt;br /&gt;starship in the young fleet, having successfully completed a &lt;br /&gt;shake-down tour under Robert April, she was handed over to &lt;br /&gt;Pike. He was supposed to be the man who would go beyond &lt;br /&gt;human ken, exploring new worlds, and seeking out new life. I &lt;br /&gt;only scratched the surface, Pike knew. But if he, his crew, &lt;br /&gt;and his starship hadn't been the intrepid explorers, then &lt;br /&gt;there may never have been an Enterprise -A, B, C, or D , or &lt;br /&gt;what was still to come. It was a legacy he must protect at &lt;br /&gt;all costs.&lt;br /&gt; "You served in the Bajoran Underground against the &lt;br /&gt;Cardassian occupation of your planet. Correct, Major."&lt;br /&gt; She shook her head and turned to look him in the eyes. &lt;br /&gt;"One last blow against tyranny, Captain?"&lt;br /&gt; He nodded. "Prepare to engage the warp engines."&lt;br /&gt; She swallowed, but didn't hesitate. She grew taller in &lt;br /&gt;her chair, bringing herself to the attention she knew all of &lt;br /&gt;Bajor, of the Federation, deserved at this moment. "Bringing &lt;br /&gt;the mains on line."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Jean-Luc Picard reached the other side of the hill and &lt;br /&gt;saw the Chapel of the Vedek Monastery. It's large wood front &lt;br /&gt;door was open wide, almost begging someone to cross the &lt;br /&gt;threshold.  He glanced up to the ever-reddening sky. It &lt;br /&gt;became harder to see, with the amber sheen over everything. &lt;br /&gt;The Captain pulled his phaser from his belt and walked &lt;br /&gt;toward the entrance. He turned back momentarily, no sign of &lt;br /&gt;Kirk. Picard hoped his counterpart had recovered.&lt;br /&gt; Picard crossed the threshold and listened. Utter &lt;br /&gt;silence. In front of him was a typical layout for a place of &lt;br /&gt;worship. Rows of pews before a raised alter. The room was &lt;br /&gt;very dark.&lt;br /&gt; Except, something glowed from the alter.&lt;br /&gt; The Captain stepped carefully and methodically, looking &lt;br /&gt;at each row of pews before moving on. No indication of &lt;br /&gt;Ayelborne.&lt;br /&gt; Moving closer to the alter, Picard made out the glow: a &lt;br /&gt;Tear of the Prophet, one of the 'hourglasses' from the &lt;br /&gt;beings living inside the newly discovered wormhole. He &lt;br /&gt;swallowed, the tears were very powerful. Although the extent &lt;br /&gt;of their abilities were unknown, Sisko -- the 'Emissary,' as &lt;br /&gt;he became known not long after excepting his position at DS9 &lt;br /&gt;-- had reported in depth about their abilities to manipulate &lt;br /&gt;time, at least for an individual exposed to the tear.  Why &lt;br /&gt;was one here, in the Organian's temporal pocket? &lt;br /&gt; Picard climbed the steps of the alter and stepped &lt;br /&gt;toward the tear in its transparent casing. The item's warmth &lt;br /&gt;calmed him, the transparent casing, apparently sensing the &lt;br /&gt;presence of a body, opened. Picard felt compelled, almost &lt;br /&gt;hypnotized, as he reached for the tear---&lt;br /&gt; --- Just as Ayelborne, leaping from somewhere above the &lt;br /&gt;alter, tackled Picard to the ground.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;  &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER EIGHTEEN&lt;br /&gt; "Ready, Mr. Spock." &lt;br /&gt; "As am I, Commander Uhura. You may begin."&lt;br /&gt; The Commander played her console like a master pianist. &lt;br /&gt;Moments later, she smiled. "We're in. Work your magic."&lt;br /&gt; Spock's left eyebrow rose slightly, as he began to &lt;br /&gt;weave a web around the Cardassians' data streams.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Montgomery Scott tensed slightly as he made the final &lt;br /&gt;adjustment. There. He signaled his counterpart on &lt;br /&gt;Enterprise-D. "Mr. LaForge, can I count on ya?"&lt;br /&gt; There was a smile in the voice that came back over the &lt;br /&gt;comm system, "Yes, Sir. Mr. Scott. The power link is &lt;br /&gt;completed and acknowledged on all ships and the station. &lt;br /&gt;We're ready for the beam out anytime."&lt;br /&gt; Scott smiled broadly, "Ayyyy," he said with pride. " &lt;br /&gt;And laddie, call me Scotty." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; "There is a fluctuation in their shields, " Dax &lt;br /&gt;reported on the Ganges.&lt;br /&gt; "Excellent," Sisko said from beside her. "I see it. &lt;br /&gt;Just enough Old Man, to punch some holes."&lt;br /&gt; Dax nodded, "But where did their sudden power lose come &lt;br /&gt;from?"&lt;br /&gt; Sisko shrugged his shoulders, "All I care about for now &lt;br /&gt;is that its there. Contact the others. Tell them to commence &lt;br /&gt;with round robin fire patterns."&lt;br /&gt; Dax reached for the comm board, when she noticed the &lt;br /&gt;readings coming from the Yangtzee Kiang. "Kira!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Onboard the Rio Grande, Data analyzed his readings, &lt;br /&gt;"They appear to be energizing their warp engines. I can only &lt;br /&gt;surmise their course of act---"&lt;br /&gt; "Chris," Garrett punched the comm. "Wait." She heard a &lt;br /&gt;signal overlapping from the Ganges, essentially the same &lt;br /&gt;hail. "Chris. Don't do this --- We need you," her voice &lt;br /&gt;cracked slightly, "I need you."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Pike closed the comm channels. "Are you sure you're &lt;br /&gt;ready for this, Major?"&lt;br /&gt; "Their shield degradation is strongest along the upper &lt;br /&gt;pylon struts," she snapped militarily.&lt;br /&gt; Pike nodded. He reached out and touched her hand. &lt;br /&gt;"Engage."&lt;br /&gt; "May the Prophets be with us."&lt;br /&gt; The Yangtzee Kiang went to warp speed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Picard's head struck the hard wood surface, dazing him.&lt;br /&gt; "SO RELIGION IS YOUR DEATH KNELL, PICARD." Ayelborne's &lt;br /&gt;voice echoed through his already ringing head. No longer &lt;br /&gt;meek like outside, the Captain could only surmise that the &lt;br /&gt;being's powers were returning. How could he deal with that?&lt;br /&gt; With a back hand punch and a roll Picard shook himself &lt;br /&gt;free momentarily from the entity. He tried to get up, but &lt;br /&gt;stumbled.&lt;br /&gt; Ayelborne held his hand to his head, where the Captain &lt;br /&gt;struck. "PAIN... A UNIQUE FEELING. ONE I CAN LIVE WITHOUT. &lt;br /&gt;FEEL YOUR LAST PAIN, PICARD."&lt;br /&gt; Ayelborne stepped forward, Picard rose to his knees, &lt;br /&gt;trying a crouch stance.&lt;br /&gt; "Freeze!"&lt;br /&gt; The voice came from the back of the room. Ayelborne &lt;br /&gt;looked up, startled for a moment, to see James Kirk pointing &lt;br /&gt;a phaser at the entity's chest.&lt;br /&gt; Ayelborne laughed. "TWO FOR THE PRICE OF ONE, &lt;br /&gt;EXCELLENT."&lt;br /&gt; He swung his arm back with lightning speed... and &lt;br /&gt;shattered the Tear of the Prophet.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; On the Promenade, Ayelborne opened his eyes and turned &lt;br /&gt;to Q, "Now."&lt;br /&gt; Q looked puzzled, "Now?.... ahh, oh, Now! Now!" He &lt;br /&gt;looked up to activate the station's comm system, "Attention, &lt;br /&gt;everyone. This is Q." He pulled down on the front of his &lt;br /&gt;Starfleet tunic. "Now." He said with infinite calm.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The sky was falling. Kirk dodged immense shards of wood &lt;br /&gt;and glass, covering his eyes and face as he moved as best he &lt;br /&gt;could toward the disintegrating alter. "Jean-Luc!"    &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Picard was blown off the alter stage by Ayelborne's &lt;br /&gt;actions, landing on his side at the first row of pews. He &lt;br /&gt;tried to get up, sharp pains, 'broken ribs,' Picard thought. &lt;br /&gt;Chapel pieces were falling all around him, a chapel that if &lt;br /&gt;Picard couldn't move would become a tomb.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The communication system worked perfectly as Scotty, La &lt;br /&gt;Forge, O'Brien, Kyle, and Bailey energized in sinc. All &lt;br /&gt;power diverted to the linked transporters, in an attempt to &lt;br /&gt;grab two patterns from the nearly-sealed pocket.&lt;br /&gt; And the attempt failed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Kirk saw Picard struggling toward the back, the debris &lt;br /&gt;piles were growing all around him. Huge amounts were &lt;br /&gt;blocking his path to the other man. Kirk decided to use his &lt;br /&gt;phaser to blast a path.&lt;br /&gt; Picard heard the familiar whine, still getting to his &lt;br /&gt;feet, "Damn the pain,' he thought to himself. &lt;br /&gt; And then Ayelborne's laughter returned.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; "Resets in place," Miles O'Brien said from his location &lt;br /&gt;on DS9. "Emergency systems are shunted to the pattern &lt;br /&gt;buffers."&lt;br /&gt; "Energize," Scotty and LaForge ordered together.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Jean-Luc Picard rose, and limped, albeit quickly, &lt;br /&gt;through the newly cleared path.&lt;br /&gt; James Kirk met him as their eyes locked, "Let's get out &lt;br /&gt;of here, Captain."&lt;br /&gt; "I second that, Captain." &lt;br /&gt; They turned around to begin their trek, and then &lt;br /&gt;Ayelborne yelled.&lt;br /&gt; "NO!!!!"&lt;br /&gt; And Picard and Kirk no longer controlled their &lt;br /&gt;destinies.&lt;br /&gt; And Picard and Kirk once again controlled their &lt;br /&gt;destinies.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;  &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;EPILOGUE&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt; The doors shwooshed open and Christopher Pike gladly &lt;br /&gt;crossed the threshold into his quarters. He yawned and &lt;br /&gt;rubbed his eyes. It wasn't an overly stressful assignment &lt;br /&gt;the Enterprise was carrying out, but perhaps he was still &lt;br /&gt;recovering from the events of Talos IV. He tugged at his &lt;br /&gt;uniform tunic, contemplating changing into something more &lt;br /&gt;comfortable, but the bunk was too alluring. He flopped onto &lt;br /&gt;it.&lt;br /&gt; Not knowing how much time had passed, or even if he had &lt;br /&gt;fallen asleep at all, the next thing Pike heard was the &lt;br /&gt;pinging of his door chime. "Come," he said sleepily.&lt;br /&gt; The door opened to reveal his young -- for a Vulcan -- &lt;br /&gt;science officer. "I apologize if this is a bad time, &lt;br /&gt;Captain."&lt;br /&gt; Pike sat up, "No, not at all, Mr. Spock. How can I help &lt;br /&gt;you?"&lt;br /&gt; The Vulcan stepped inside and the door closed. Pike &lt;br /&gt;noticed he was holding a bottle of liquor. "Saurian Brandy," &lt;br /&gt;Spock said. "I understand it is a delicacy you appreciate."&lt;br /&gt; Pike nodded, "Indeed. Join me in a toast?"&lt;br /&gt; Spock hesitated a moment, he normally didn't imbibe, &lt;br /&gt;but he did bring the brandy. "Of course."&lt;br /&gt; Pike relieved him of the bottle and found two glasses. &lt;br /&gt; "I am here to ... thank you, Captain."&lt;br /&gt; Pike hesitated, "Thank me?"&lt;br /&gt; "For allowing me to join the crew."&lt;br /&gt; Pike chuckled, "Don't be ridiculous, Spock. I didn't &lt;br /&gt;allow you to do anything. You certainly earned this &lt;br /&gt;posting." He offered Spock a glass.&lt;br /&gt; Spock took it, "Perhaps you are aware of the &lt;br /&gt;...disappointment in some quarters by my actions."&lt;br /&gt; Pike knew indeed. Ambassador Sarek of Vulcan was a &lt;br /&gt;living legend in Federation Diplomacy. The fact that he &lt;br /&gt;strongly opposed his son's entrance into Starfleet wasn't as &lt;br /&gt;well known, "I'm aware of your father's displeasure."&lt;br /&gt; "It has not made my life easy," Spock admitted, &lt;br /&gt;throwing Pike off guard by the candidness. "I am glad there &lt;br /&gt;are still individuals in my life to who I can turn for &lt;br /&gt;guidance and acceptance."&lt;br /&gt; Pike raised a glass, "I am honored you feel you can &lt;br /&gt;come to me. I'll try not to let you down."&lt;br /&gt; They clinked their glasses. Spock raised an eyebrow, &lt;br /&gt;"What are we toasting, Sir?"&lt;br /&gt; Pike thought but a moment, "To the future."&lt;br /&gt; The two comrades and friends drank their drink.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; 'What about the future?,'  James Kirk asked himself, as &lt;br /&gt;he sat on the bridge of the battle-weary Enterprise-A. On &lt;br /&gt;the screen was the Planet Earth, and the massive orbital &lt;br /&gt;Space Dock that was this ship's last port. "Stand by, &lt;br /&gt;automatic approach system." His words sounded as if they &lt;br /&gt;were coming from somewhere else. "Advise approach control."&lt;br /&gt; Uhura nodded, and ever so tentatively, at least that's &lt;br /&gt;how it looked to Kirk, she tapped a key on her console, &lt;br /&gt;"Approach control this is Enterprise-A, Ready for docking &lt;br /&gt;maneuver."&lt;br /&gt; The controller replied over the intercom in such a &lt;br /&gt;cheery voice, Kirk almost made a vow to track him down later &lt;br /&gt;and punch him in the nose. "Enterprise-A is cleared to dock. &lt;br /&gt;Welcome Home."&lt;br /&gt; "See to it, Mr. Chekov." Kirk replied and left the &lt;br /&gt;bridge.&lt;br /&gt; Moments later, he was walking toward his quarters where &lt;br /&gt;he was suddenly met by Spock and McCoy. "Hey, Jim," McCoy &lt;br /&gt;called out. "Spock has a surprisingly good idea. Follow us."&lt;br /&gt; Kirk shrugged and wordlessly followed his two best &lt;br /&gt;friends to Spock's quarters. The door opened to reveal a &lt;br /&gt;table setting for three and a bottle ... of Saurian Brandy. &lt;br /&gt;Well, this might be a fine idea after all. "Spock, I'm &lt;br /&gt;shocked."&lt;br /&gt; "It is somewhat of a tradition of mine to have a toast &lt;br /&gt;with my Commanding Officer."&lt;br /&gt; Kirk smiled sardonically, "And it took nearly 25 years &lt;br /&gt;for me to learn of this tradition?"&lt;br /&gt; Spock nodded, "I cannot think of a more fortuitous &lt;br /&gt;occasion."&lt;br /&gt; Kirk nodded, "Join us, Bones."&lt;br /&gt; "Actually I thought I'd count the sparkles in Spock's &lt;br /&gt;IDIC display over here ...of course I'll join you."&lt;br /&gt; Spock poured the brandy and handed the glasses to his &lt;br /&gt;friends. "To the future," he said as he raised a glass.&lt;br /&gt; "And to the missions of the Enterprises' past," Kirk &lt;br /&gt;added.&lt;br /&gt; They clinked their glasses and drank.&lt;br /&gt; Then Kirk sat down, "This is it for me, you know. After &lt;br /&gt;they retire her, that's it. I'm through with starships and &lt;br /&gt;hopping galaxies."&lt;br /&gt; McCoy and Spock glanced at each other with knowing &lt;br /&gt;looks, as the three friends sat infinitely comfortable in &lt;br /&gt;each other's presence.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Captain John Harriman was infinitely uncomfortable, &lt;br /&gt;'How could this have happened? This was supposed to be a &lt;br /&gt;spin around the block! ....around the block!' Instead &lt;br /&gt;Enterprise-B, on her maiden voyage had encountered a spatial &lt;br /&gt;anomaly, it almost tore the ship apart. More importantly, on &lt;br /&gt;his first watch as Enterprise Commander, he had lost one of &lt;br /&gt;the most important figures in Federation history. James T. &lt;br /&gt;Kirk was dead.&lt;br /&gt; Harriman shook his head slightly, he still couldn't &lt;br /&gt;believe it. But it was true, he stood at the rear of the &lt;br /&gt;ship's chapel. In the front row stood Captain Montgomery &lt;br /&gt;Scott, Captain Pavel Chekov and Ensign Demora Sulu. They &lt;br /&gt;were conducting a private memorial service, as Enterprise-B &lt;br /&gt;limped back to Earth.&lt;br /&gt; Harriman bowed his head, and left the room. Kirk had &lt;br /&gt;saved the Enterprise, as he had done so many times before, &lt;br /&gt;different ships, linked together by one legacy. It was &lt;br /&gt;Harriman who should have made the sacrifice. Kirk should be &lt;br /&gt;alive and well, sitting in that chair on the bridge, &lt;br /&gt;certainly John felt he didn't deserve to be there. The &lt;br /&gt;Captain silently made a pledge to himself, a pledge only &lt;br /&gt;someone familiar with the intricate possibilities of space &lt;br /&gt;travel could sanely make: 'If I ever have a chance to &lt;br /&gt;sacrifice myself to preserve you or your progeny, James T. &lt;br /&gt;Kirk, I will not hesitate. I owe you, Captain.'  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Rachel Garrett stood up from the center seat of &lt;br /&gt;Enterprise-C and stepped down to the command console. "How &lt;br /&gt;does it feel, Mr. Castillo?"&lt;br /&gt; Richard Castillo just began his first watch as &lt;br /&gt;helmsman. "Wonderful, Captain, Thank you."&lt;br /&gt; "Don't thank me, Lieutenant. You earned this." She &lt;br /&gt;patted him on the shoulder and returned to her chair. This &lt;br /&gt;was a fine ship and a good crew. Enterprise-C would indeed &lt;br /&gt;live up to the name's legacy, she would insure it. Suddenly, &lt;br /&gt;an intense beeping emanated from the communications station.&lt;br /&gt; The young woman manning it, Ensign Terri, spoke up. &lt;br /&gt;"Emergency distress signal, Sir. From the Klingon Outpost &lt;br /&gt;Nirendra III. They are under attack."&lt;br /&gt; Garrett stood, "Distance."&lt;br /&gt; "8 hours at present speed," Castillo announced.&lt;br /&gt; Garrett shook her head, "Not good enough. Go to warp 8, &lt;br /&gt;Mister. Course, Nirendra III. Ensign Terri, signal the &lt;br /&gt;Klingons, help is on the way." 'Time to live up to the &lt;br /&gt;legacy,' she thought.&lt;br /&gt; And Enterprise-C warped toward her future.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Deanna Troi stood up from the chess match, "Don't fret, &lt;br /&gt;Worf. I was the All-District chess champion at my high &lt;br /&gt;school."&lt;br /&gt; "So you've mentioned ... many times."&lt;br /&gt; She raised her eyebrows in mock surprise. "Funny, I &lt;br /&gt;don't recall. Let's get a bite to eat, I'm starved." They &lt;br /&gt;walked out of the rec room together. Deanna was glad to have &lt;br /&gt;this time to spend with Worf, ever since their duty &lt;br /&gt;schedules matched up so they were off-duty together. Worf &lt;br /&gt;had been through some emotional hardships lately concerning &lt;br /&gt;his late father. He had been quite reserved. Geordi and Data &lt;br /&gt;asked her to look after their friend. She didn't need to be &lt;br /&gt;asked. In fact, she was surprised and confused by her new &lt;br /&gt;feelings for the Klingon. 'Maybe I need to talk to the &lt;br /&gt;ship's counselor.' She smiled to herself.&lt;br /&gt; They arrived at Ten Forward to find the Captain seated &lt;br /&gt;alone, nursing a cooling cup of Earl Grey tea. Troi and Worf &lt;br /&gt;exchanged glances. Then Troi asked if he wanted company.&lt;br /&gt; "Certainly Counselor, Lieutenant," He stood in welcome &lt;br /&gt;as they sat.&lt;br /&gt; "It is unusual," Worf said, "to find you here."&lt;br /&gt; Picard smiled, "I suppose so, Mr. Worf. I was just &lt;br /&gt;watching." He pointed at the large picture windows adorning &lt;br /&gt;one side of the lounge. Stars flew by, altered by the warp &lt;br /&gt;field effect. As always, it was beautiful. "It's nice to see &lt;br /&gt;them for real once in a while, not through some view screen &lt;br /&gt;sensor array. And away from deck one."&lt;br /&gt; Troi nodded, "I understand. Is something bothering you &lt;br /&gt;though, Captain?"&lt;br /&gt; Picard shook his head, "Not really Counselor, I guess &lt;br /&gt;I'm still awed now and again by the scope of the universe. &lt;br /&gt;How much is still out there..."&lt;br /&gt; Just then, Guinan appeared from seemingly nowhere, &lt;br /&gt;"Well, it's always a pleasure when my little hole in the &lt;br /&gt;wall is graced by such company. Here," She placed a bottle &lt;br /&gt;and some glasses down in the center of the table. "On the &lt;br /&gt;house."&lt;br /&gt; Troi and Picard smiled at the barkeep. Worf nodded as &lt;br /&gt;she left. "What is it?," the Klingon asked.&lt;br /&gt; Picard picked up the bottle, admiring it, "Saurian &lt;br /&gt;Brandy. The perfect drink to share with friends." And the &lt;br /&gt;Captain of the Enterprise began to pour.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Ben Sisko wasn't sure about this idea, but how could he &lt;br /&gt;say no to Dax, after all they had to find a way to recover &lt;br /&gt;from Q's disruptive visit to the station. The dip and chips &lt;br /&gt;Dax insisted on had arrived, and it was almost time for her, &lt;br /&gt;Kira, O'Brien, Keiko, and Bashir to arrive. He was putting &lt;br /&gt;on his fatigues when a knock came to his door. "Come in."&lt;br /&gt; Jake bounded in his room, holding a deck of cards. &lt;br /&gt;"Well, I'm ready."&lt;br /&gt; "Ready ....for what?"&lt;br /&gt; "For the game. So is Nog. He's on his way over."&lt;br /&gt; Sisko shook his head, "Oh, no. Poker is a grownups' &lt;br /&gt;game, Son."&lt;br /&gt; "Ahh, come on, Dad. how come when it's time for me to &lt;br /&gt;do chores or homework I ..." he lowed his voice to simulate &lt;br /&gt;his dad "...have to start acting like a grownup... but when &lt;br /&gt;it comes to the fun stuff, I'm just a kid."&lt;br /&gt; Sisko was about to say, 'because I said so,' but &lt;br /&gt;thought twice. "Just don't fight me on this, Okay, Jake."&lt;br /&gt; His son paused for a moment with a droopy look on his &lt;br /&gt;face, "Okay, Nog and I will just go to Quark's. Tonight's &lt;br /&gt;The Dabo Girl Talent Show in the Holosuites."&lt;br /&gt; ".... you understand the difference between a straight &lt;br /&gt;and a straight flush?"&lt;br /&gt; Sisko draped his arm around his son as they left his &lt;br /&gt;room.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Q arrived home with a headache. 'How can this be? I &lt;br /&gt;don't get headaches, and where the hell was I just now? On &lt;br /&gt;that decrepit space station?' Yes, that was it, but he had a &lt;br /&gt;feeling there was something more to it, a lot more. If only &lt;br /&gt;his mind would clear.&lt;br /&gt; "So," came another's voice, "Out late again last &lt;br /&gt;night."&lt;br /&gt; Q looked up to see the face of his friend, not that he &lt;br /&gt;actually had any real --friends -- in the continuum. At &lt;br /&gt;least this one came the closest to one he cared anything &lt;br /&gt;about, for now. But, he was annoying him at the moment. &lt;br /&gt;"Excuuuse me. Have you found that asteroid belt, yet?"&lt;br /&gt; The other smirked and went about his business.&lt;br /&gt; As for Q, his head was clearing, and he had an &lt;br /&gt;unmistakable urge .... for a doughnut.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Outside the Organian counsel room, Ayelborne and &lt;br /&gt;Trefayne looked up into the night sky.&lt;br /&gt; "The pocket around our world is indeed gone," Trefayne &lt;br /&gt;said. "All is as it was before."&lt;br /&gt; Ayelborne nodded, "I cannot help but feel that this was &lt;br /&gt;all my fault."&lt;br /&gt; "It was," Trefayne said.&lt;br /&gt; Ayelborne looked at his compatriot, "I can never fault &lt;br /&gt;you for your honesty, Trefayne."&lt;br /&gt; "Unlike the rest of us, you did not kill, Ayelborne. &lt;br /&gt;Not then, not now. If that is a fault," Trefayne shrugged, &lt;br /&gt;"it is one I believe you can live with."&lt;br /&gt; The other nodded. And then in two flashes of light, &lt;br /&gt;they moved on.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Ayelborne stepped out from the rubble of the destroyed &lt;br /&gt;Vedek Monastery. Fury was the only emotion he felt. He &lt;br /&gt;looked up into the blazing red sky. A temporal pocket, they &lt;br /&gt;got him at his own game. He underestimated the abilities of &lt;br /&gt;the humans, of Kirk and Picard. He envisioned tearing the &lt;br /&gt;captains apart, tearing his other self apart. They deserved &lt;br /&gt;no better. But, they had escaped, with simple transporter &lt;br /&gt;technology, they survived. Fury grew in its passion.&lt;br /&gt; Ayelborne scanned the night skies, and for the briefest &lt;br /&gt;of moments, he thought he saw a little black mixed into the &lt;br /&gt;red. Perhaps not. &lt;br /&gt; Ayelborne thoughts were molded into one word, one word &lt;br /&gt;to obsess on for eternity if that's what it took....&lt;br /&gt; The temporal pocket filled with hideous laughter.   &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; The author would like to acknowledge the friends and &lt;br /&gt;family who doubled as an editorial board for this story: Ray &lt;br /&gt;Clark,  Jason Dzubow,  Matt Ferry, Dan Hegarty,  Daniel R. &lt;br /&gt;Lewis, Marc Lowenberg,  Mike Poaletta and  Jerry Smolens.&lt;br /&gt; The author would also like to thank the 600+ America &lt;br /&gt;Online readers who have commented and waited patiently for &lt;br /&gt;part two.&lt;br /&gt; The opening segment of Chapter Seventeen is adapted &lt;br /&gt;from "The City on the Edge of Forever" by Harlan Ellison.&lt;br /&gt; All elements of Star Trek are copyrights and trademarks &lt;br /&gt;of Paramount Communications Corporation.&lt;br /&gt; All other elements and content are copyright by Kenneth &lt;br /&gt;A. Lowenberg.&lt;br /&gt; The story is dedicated to Stuart William Lowenberg.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/7514247194951071384-6860323753622953327?l=sfakianakisalexandros.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://sfakianakisalexandros.blogspot.com/feeds/6860323753622953327/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=7514247194951071384&amp;postID=6860323753622953327' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7514247194951071384/posts/default/6860323753622953327'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7514247194951071384/posts/default/6860323753622953327'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://sfakianakisalexandros.blogspot.com/2011/06/star-trek-five-enterprises.html' title='STAR TREK: THE FIVE ENTERPRISES'/><author><name>Alexandros G. Sfakianakis</name><uri>https://profiles.google.com/109691449614437014953</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='32' src='//lh4.googleusercontent.com/-IiD86tJ6Nf4/AAAAAAAAAAI/AAAAAAAAAAA/MxjG7yjEQzU/s512-c/photo.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7514247194951071384.post-159619864261662404</id><published>2011-05-10T00:15:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2011-05-10T00:15:53.363-07:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Ralph Waldo Emerson'/><title type='text'>Uncollected Prose  by  Ralph Waldo Emerson (2)</title><content type='html'>The Senses and the Soul&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;What we know is a point to what we do not know.” The first questions are still to be asked. Let any man bestow a thought on himself, how he came hither, and whither he tends, and he will find that all the literature, all the philosophy that is on record, have done little to dull the edge of inquiry. The globe that swims so silently with us through the sea of space, has never a port, but with its little convoy of friendly orbs pursues its voyage through the signs of heaven, to renew its navigation again forever. The wonderful tidings our glasses and calendars give us concerning the hospitable lights that hang around us in the deep, do not appease but inflame our curiosity; and in like manner, our culture does not lead to any goal, but its richest results of thought and action are only new preparation.&lt;br /&gt;Here on the surface of our swimming earth we come out of silence into society already formed, into language, customs, and traditions, ready made, and the multitude of our associates discountenance us from expressing any surprise at the somewhat agreeable novelty of Being, and frown down any intimation on our part of a disposition to assume our own vows, to preserve our independence, and to institute any inquiry into the sweet and sublime vision which surrounds us.&lt;br /&gt;And yet there seems no need that any should fear we should grow too wise. The path of truth has obstacles enough of its own. We dwell on the surface of nature. We dwell amidst surfaces; and surface laps so closely on surface, that we cannot easily pierce to see the interior organism. Then the subtlety of things! Under every cause, another cause. Truth soars too high or dives too deep, for the most resolute inquirer. See of how much we know nothing. See the strange position of man. Our science neither comprehends him as a whole, nor any one of its particulars. See the action and reaction of Will and Necessity. See his passions, and their origin in the deeps of nature and circumstance. See the Fear that rides even the brave. See the omnipresent Hope, whose fountains in our consciousness no metaphysician can find. Consider the phenomenon of Laughter, and explore the elements of the Comic. What do we know of the mystery of Music? and what of Form? why this stroke, this outline should express beauty, and that other not? See the occult region of Demonology, with coincidence, foresight, dreams, and omens. Consider the appearance of Death, the formidable secret of our destiny, looming up as the barrier of nature.&lt;br /&gt;Our ignorance is great enough, and yet the fact most surprising is not our ignorance, but the aversation of men from knowledge. That which, one would say, would unite all minds and join all hands, the ambition to push as far as fate would permit, the planted garden of man on every hand into the kingdom of Night, really fires the heart of few and solitary men. Tell men to study themselves, and for the most part, they find nothing less interesting. Whilst we walk environed before and behind with Will, Fate, Hope, Fear, Love, and Death, these phantoms or angels, whom we catch at but cannot embrace, it is droll to see the contentment and incuriosity of man. All take for granted, — the learned as well as the unlearned, — that a great deal, nay, almost all, is known and forever settled. But in truth all is now to be begun, and every new mind ought to take the attitude of Columbus, launch out from the gaping loiterers on the shore, and sail west for a new world.&lt;br /&gt;This profound ignorance, this deep sleep of the higher faculties of man, coexists with a great abundance of what are called the means of learning, great activity of book-making, and of formal teaching. Go into one of our public libraries, when a new box of books and journals has arrived with the usual importation of the periodical literature of England. The best names of Britain are on the covers. What a mass of literary production for a single week or month! We speculate upon it before we read. We say, what an invention is the press and the journal, by which a hundred pale students, each a hive of distilled flowers of learning, of thought, — each a poet, — each an accomplished man whom the selectest influences have joined to breed and enrich, are made to unite their manifold streams for the information and delight of everybody who can read! How lame is speech, how imperfect the communication of the ancient Harper, wandering from castle to hamlet, to sing to a vagrant audience his melodious thoughts! These unopened books contain the chosen verses of a hundred minstrels, born, living, and singing in distant countries and different languages; for, the intellectual wealth of the world, like its commercial, rolls to London, and through that great heart is hurled again to the extremities. And here, too, is the result, not poetic, of how much thought, how much experience, and how much suffering of wise and cultivated men! How can we in America expect books of our own, whilst this bale of wisdom arrives once or twice in a month at our ports?&lt;br /&gt;In this mind we open the books, and begin to read. We find they are books about books; and then perhaps the book criticized was itself a compilation or digest of others; so that the page we read is at third or fourth hand from the event or sentiment which it describes. Then we find that much the largest proportion of the pages relates exclusively to matter of fact — to the superficial fact, and, as if systematically, shuns any reference to a thought or law which the fact indicated. A large part again, both of the prose and verse, is gleanings from old compositions, and the oft repeated praise of such is repeated in the phrase of the present day. We have even the mortification to find one more deduction still from our anticipated prize, namely, that a large portion of ostentatious criticism is merely a hired advertisement of the great booksellers. In the course of our turning of leaves, we fall at last on an extraordinary passage — a record of thought and virtue, or a clarion strain of poetry, or perchance a traveller makes us acquainted with strange modes of life and some relic of primeval religion, or, rarer yet, a profound sentence is here printed — shines here new but eternal on these linen pages, — we wonder whence it came, — or perhaps trace it instantly home — aut Erasmus aut Diabolus — to the only head it could come from.&lt;br /&gt;A few thoughts are all we glean from the best inspection of the paper pile; all the rest is combination and confectionary. A little part abides in our memory, and goes to exalt the sense of duty, and make us happier. For the rest, our heated expectation is chilled and disappointed. Some indirect benefit will no doubt accrue. If we read with braced and active mind, we learn this negative fact, itself a piece of human life. We contrast this mountain of dross with the grains of gold, — we oversee the writer, and learn somewhat of the laws of writing. But a lesson as good we might be learning elsewhere.&lt;br /&gt;Now what is true of a month’s or a year’s issue of new books, seems to me with a little qualification true of the age. The stock-writers , (for the honesty of the literary class has given this population a name,) vastly out-number the thinking men. One man, two men, — possibly, three or four, — have cast behind them the long-descended costume of the academy, and the expectations of fashion, and have said, This world is too fair, this world comes home too near to me than that I should walk a stranger in it, and live at second-hand, fed by other men’s doctrines, or treading only in their steps; I feel a higher right herein, and will hearken to the Oracle myself. Such have perceived the extreme poverty of literature, have seen that there was not and could not be help for the fervent soul, except through its own energy. But the great number of those who have voluminously ministered to the popular tastes were men of talents, who had some feat which each could do with words, but who have not added to wisdom or to virtue. Talent amuses; Wisdom instructs. Talent shows me what another man can do; Genius acquaints me with the spacious circuits of the common nature. One is carpentry; the other is growth. To make a step into the world of thought is now given to but few men; to make a second step beyond the first, only one in a country can do; but to carry the thought on to three steps, marks a great teacher. Aladdin’s palace with its one unfinished window, which all the gems in the royal treasury cannot finish in the style of the meanest of the profusion of jewelled windows that were built by the Genie in a night, is but too true an image of the efforts of talent to add one verse to the copious text which inspiration writes by one or another scribe from age to age.&lt;br /&gt;It is not that the literary class or those for whom they write, are not lovers of truth, and amenable to principles. All are so. The hunger of men for truth is immense; but they are not erect on their feet; the senses are too strong for the soul. Our senses barbarize us. When the ideal world recedes before the senses, we are on a retrograde march. The savage surrenders to his senses; he is subject to paroxysms of joy and fear; he is lewd, and a drunkard. The Esquimaux in the exhilaration of the morning sun, when he is invigorated by sleep, will sell his bed. He is the fool of the moment’s sensations to the degree of losing sight of the whole amount of his sensations in so many years. And there is an Esquimaux in every man which makes us believe in the permanence of this moment’s state of our game more than our own experience will warrant. In the fine day we despise the house. At sea, the passengers always judge from the weather of the present moment of the probable length of the voyage. In a fresh breeze, they are sure of a good run; becalmed, they are equally sure of a long passage. In trade, the momentary state of the markets betrays continually the experienced and long-sighted. In politics, and in our opinion of the prospects of society, we are in like manner the slaves of the hour. Meet one or two malignant declaimers, and we are weary of life, and distrust the permanence of good institutions. A single man in a ragged coat at an election looks revolutionary. But ride in a stage-coach with one or two benevolent persons in good spirits, and the Republic seems to us safe.&lt;br /&gt;It is but an extension of the despotism of sense, — shall I say, only a calculated sensuality, — a little more comprehensive devotion which subjugates the eminent and the reputed wise, and hinders an ideal culture. In the great stakes which the leaders of society esteem not at all fanciful but solid, in the best reputed professions and operations, what is there which will bear the scrutiny of reason? The most active lives have so much routine as to preclude progress almost equally with the most inactive. We defer to the noted merchants whose influence is felt not only in their native cities, but in most parts of the globe; but our respect does them and ourselves great injustice, for their trade is without system, their affairs unfold themselves after no law of the mind; but are bubble built on bubble without end; a work of arithmetic, not of commerce, much less of considerate humanity. They add voyage to voyage, and buy stocks that they may buy stocks, and no ulterior purpose is thought of. When you see their dexterity in particulars, you cannot overestimate the resources of good sense, and when you find how empty they are of all remote aims, you cannot underestimate their philosophy.&lt;br /&gt;The men of letters and the professions we have charged with the like surrender to routine. It is no otherwise with the men of office. Statesmen are solitary. At no time do they form a class. Governments, for the most part, are carried on by political merchants quite without principle, and according to the maxims of trade and huckster; so that what is true of merchants is true of public officers. Why should we suffer ourselves to be cheated by sounding names and fair shows? The titles, the property, the notoriety, the brief consequence of our fellows are only the decoration of the sacrifice, and add to the melancholy of the observer.&lt;br /&gt;“The earth goes on the earth glittering with gold,&lt;br /&gt;The earth goes to the earth sooner than it should,&lt;br /&gt;The earth builds on the earth castles and towers,&lt;br /&gt;The earth says to the earth, all this is ours.”&lt;br /&gt;All this is covered up by the speedy succession of the particulars, which tread so close on each other’s heel, as to allow no space for the man to question the whole thing. There is somewhat terrific in this mask of routine. Captain Franklin, after six weeks travelling on the ice to the North Pole, found himself two hundred miles south of the spot he had set out from. The ice had floated; and we sometimes start to think we are spelling out the same sentences, saying the same words, repeating the same acts as in former years. Our ice may float also.&lt;br /&gt;This preponderance of the senses can we balance and redress? Can we give permanence to the lightnings of thought which lick up in a moment these combustible mountains of sensation and custom, and reveal the moral order after which the earth is to be rebuilt anew? Grave questions truly, but such as to leave us no option. To know the facts is already a choosing of sides, ranges us on the party of Light and Reason, sounds the signal for the strife, and prophesies an end to the insanity and a restoration of the balance and rectitude of man.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Transcendentalism&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The more liberal thought of intelligent persons acquires a new name in each period or community; and in ours, by no very good luck, as it sometimes appears to us, has been designated as Transcendentalism. We have every day occasion to remark its perfect identity, under whatever new phraseology or application to new facts, with the liberal thought of all men of a religious and contemplative habit in other times and countries. We were lately so much struck with two independent testimonies to this fact, proceeding from persons, one in sympathy with the Quakers, and the other with the Calvinistic Church, that we have begged the privilege to transcribe an extract from two private letters, in order that we might bring them together.&lt;br /&gt;The Calvinist writes to his Correspondent after this manner.&lt;br /&gt;“All the peculiarities of the theology, denominated Trinitarian, are directly or indirectly transcendental. The sinfulness of man involves the supposition of a nature in man, which transcends all limits of animal life and of social moralities. The reality of spirit, in the highest sense of that holy word, as the essence of God and the inward ground and law of man’s being and doing, is supposed both in the fact of sin, and the possibility of redemption of sin. The mystery of the Father revealed only in the Son as the Word of Life, the Light which illumines every man, outwardly in the incarnation and offering for sin, inwardly as the Christ in us, energetic and quickening in the inspirations of the Holy Spirit, — the great mystery wherein we find redemption, this, like the rest, is transcendental. So throughout, as might be shown by the same induction suggested in relation to another aspect of the matter. Now here is my point. Trinitarians, whose whole system from beginning to end is transcendental, ideal, — an idea is the highest truth, — war against the very foundations of whatever is transcendental, ideal; all must be empiric, sensuous, inductive. A system, which used to create and sustain the most fervid enthusiasm, as is its nature, for it makes God all in all, leads in crusade against all even the purest and gentlest enthusiasm. It fights for the letter of Orthodoxy, for usage, for custom, for tradition, against the Spirit as it breathes like healing air through the damps and unwholesome swamps, or like strong wind throwing down rotten trees and rotten frameworks of men. It builds up with one hand the Temple of Truth on the outside; and with the other works as in a frenzy to tear up its very foundations. So has it seemed to me. The transcendentalists do not err in excess but in defect, if I understand the case. They do not hold wild dreams for realities; the vision is deeper, broader, more spiritual than they have seen. They do not believe with too strong faith; their faith is too dim of sight, too feeble of grasp, too wanting in certainty. I regret that they should ever seem to undervalue the Scriptures. For those scriptures have flowed out of the same spirit which is in every pure heart; and I would have the one spirit recognise and respond to itself under all the multiform shapes of word, of deed, of faith, of love, of thought, of affection, in which it is enrobed; just as that spirit in us recognises and responds to itself now in the gloom of winter, now in the cheer of summer, now in the bloom of spring, now in the maturity of autumn; and in all the endless varieties of each.”&lt;br /&gt;The Friend writes thus.&lt;br /&gt;“Hold fast, I beseech you, to the resolution to wait for light from the Lord. Go not to men for a creed, faint not, but be of good courage. The darkness is only for a season. We must be willing to tarry the Lord’s time in the wilderness, if we would enter the Promised Land. The purest saints that I have ever known were long, very long, in darkness and in doubt. Even when they had firm faith, they were long without feeling what they believed in . One told me he was two years in chaotic darkness, without an inch of firm ground to stand upon, watching for the dayspring from on high, and after this long probation it shone upon his path, and he has walked by its light for years. Do not fear or regret your isolation from men, your difference from all around you. It is often necessary to the enlargement of the soul that it should thus dwell alone for a season, and when the mystical union of God and man shall be completely developed, and you feel yourself newly born a child of light, one of the sons of God, you will also feel new ties to your fellow men; you will love them all in God, and each will be to you whatever their state will permit them to be.&lt;br /&gt;“It is very interesting to me to see, as I do, all around me here, the essential doctrines of the Quakers revived, modified, stript of all that puritanism and sectarianism had heaped upon them, and made the foundation of an intellectual philosophy, that is illuminating the finest minds and reaches the wants of the least cultivated. The more I reflect upon the Quakers, the more I admire the early ones, and am surprised at their being so far in advance of their age, but they have educated the world till it is now able to go beyond those teachers.&lt;br /&gt;“Spiritual growth, which they considered at variance with intellectual culture, is now wedded to it, and man’s whole nature is advanced. The intellectual had so lorded it over the moral, that much onesided cultivation was requisite to make things even. I remember when your intellect was all in all, and the growth of the moral sense came after. It has now taken its proper place in your mind, and the intellect appears for a time prostrate, but in due season both will go on harmoniously, and you will be a perfect man. If you suffer more than many before coming into the light, it is because your character is deeper and your happy enlargement will be proportioned to it.”&lt;br /&gt;The identity, which the writer of this letter finds between the speculative opinions of serious persons at the present moment, and those entertained by the first Quakers, is indeed so striking as to have drawn a very general attention of late years to the history of that sect. Of course, in proportion to the depth of the experience, will be its independence on time and circumstances, yet one can hardly read George Fox’s Journal, or Sewel’s History of the Quakers, without many a rising of joyful surprise at the correspondence of facts and expressions to states of thought and feeling, with which we are very familiar. The writer justly remarks the equal adaptation of the philosophy in question “to the finest minds, and to the least cultivated.” And so we add in regard to these works, that quite apart from the pleasure of reading modern history in old books, the reader will find another reward in the abundant illustration they furnish to the fact, that wherever the religious enthusiasm makes its appearance, it supplies the place of poetry and philosophy and of learned discipline, and inspires by itself the same vastness of thinking; so that in learning the religious experiences of a strong but untaught mind, you seem to have suggested in turn all the sects of the philosophers.&lt;br /&gt;We seize the occasion to adorn our pages with the dying speech of James Naylor, one of the companions of Fox, who had previously been for eight years a common soldier in the army. Its least service will be to show how far the religious sentiment could exalt the thinking and purify the language of the most uneducated men.&lt;br /&gt;“There is a spirit which I feel,” said James Naylor a few hours before his death, “that delights to do no evil, nor to revenge any wrong, but delights to endure all things, in hope to enjoy its own in the end. Its hope is to outlive all wrath and contention, and to weary out all exultation and cruelty, or whatever is of a nature contrary to itself. It sees to the end of all temptations. As it bears no evil in itself, so it conceives none in thought to any other. If it be betrayed, it bears it; for its ground and spring is the mercies and forgiveness of God. Its crown is meekness, its life is everlasting love unfeigned, and it takes its kingdom with entreaty, and keeps it by lowliness of mind. In God alone it can rejoice, though none else regard it, or can own its life. It is conceived in sorrow, and brought forth without any to pity it; nor doth it murmur at grief and oppression. It never rejoiceth but through sufferings; for with the world’s joy it is murdered. I found it alone being forsaken. I have fellowship therein with them who lived in dens and desolate places of the earth, who through death obtained this resurrection and eternal holy life.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Prayers&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Not with fond shekels of the tested gold,&lt;br /&gt;Nor gems whose rates are either rich or poor,&lt;br /&gt;As fancy values them: but with true prayers,&lt;br /&gt;That shall be up at heaven, and enter there&lt;br /&gt;Ere sunrise; prayers from preserved souls,&lt;br /&gt;From fasting maids, whose minds are dedicate&lt;br /&gt;To nothing temporal.&lt;br /&gt;SHAKSPEARE.&lt;br /&gt;Pythagoras said that the time when men are honestest, is when they present themselves before the gods. If we can overhear the prayer, we shall know the man. But prayers are not made to be overheard, or to be printed, so that we seldom have the prayer otherwise than it can be inferred from the man and his fortunes, which are the answer to the prayer, and always accord with it. Yet there are scattered about in the earth a few records of these devout hours which it would edify us to read, could they be collected in a more catholic spirit than the wretched and repulsive volumes which usurp that name. Let us not have the prayers of one sect, nor of the Christian Church, but of men in all ages and religions, who have prayed well. The prayer of Jesus is, as it deserves, become a form for the human race. Many men have contributed a single expression, a single word to the language of devotion, which is immediately caught and stereotyped in the prayers of their church and nation. Among the remains of Euripides, we have this prayer; “Thou God of all! infuse light into the souls of men, whereby they may be enabled to know what is the root from whence all their evils spring, and by what means they may avoid them.” In the Phaedrus of Plato, we find this petition in the mouth of Socrates; “O gracious Pan! and ye other gods who preside over this place! grant that I may be beautiful within; and that those external things, which I have, may be such as may best agree with a right internal disposition of mind; and that I may account him to be rich, who is wise and just.” Wacic the Caliph, who died A. D. 845, ended his life, the Arabian historians tell us, with these words; “O thou whose kingdom never passes away, pity one whose dignity is so transient.” But what led us to these remembrances was the happy accident which in this undevoutage lately brought us acquainted with two or three diaries which attest, if there be need of attestation, the eternity of the sentiment and its equality to itself through all the variety of expression. The first is the prayer of a deaf and dumb boy.&lt;br /&gt;“When my long-attached friend comes to me, I have pleasure to converse with him, and I rejoice to pass my eyes over his countenance; but soon I am weary of spending my time causelessly and unimproved and I desire to leave him, (but not in rudeness ,) because I wish to be engaged in my business. But thou, O my Father, knowest I always delight to commune with thee in my lone and silent heart; I am never full of thee; I am never weary of thee; I am always desiring thee. I hunger with strong hope and affection for thee, and I thirst for thy grace and spirit.&lt;br /&gt;“When I go to visit my friends, I must put on my best garments, and I must think of my manner to please them. I am tired to stay long, because my mind is not free, and they sometimes talk gossip with me. But, Oh my Father, thou visitest me in my work, and I can lift up my desires to thee, and my heart is cheered and at rest with thy presence, and I am always alone with thee, and thou dost not steal my time by foolishness . I always ask in my heart, where can I find thee?”&lt;br /&gt;The next is a voice out of a solitude as strict and sacred as that in which nature had isolated this eloquent mute.&lt;br /&gt;“My Father, when I cannot be cheerful or happy, I can be true and obedient, and I will not forget that joy has been, and may still be. If there is no hour of solitude granted me, still I will commune with thee. If I may not search out and pierce my thought, so much the more may my living praise thee. At whatever price, I must be alone with thee; this must be the demand I make. These duties are not the life, but the means which enable us to show forth the life. So must I take up this cross, and bear it willingly. Why should I feel reproved when a busy one enters the room? I am not idle though I sit with folded hands; but instantly I must seek some cover. For that shame I reprove myself. Are they only the valuable members of society who labor to dress and feed it? Shall we never ask the aim of all this hurry and foam, of this aimless activity? Let the purpose for which I live be always before me; let every thought and word go to confirm and illuminate that end; namely, that I must become near and dear to thee; that now I am beyond the reach of all but thee.&lt;br /&gt;“How can we not be reconciled to thy will? I will know the joy of giving to my friend the dearest treasure I have. I know that sorrow comes not at once only. We cannot meet it, and say, now it is overcome, but again, and yet again its flood pours over us, and as full as at first.&lt;br /&gt;“If but this tedious battle could be fought,&lt;br /&gt;Like Sparta’s heroes at one rocky pass,&lt;br /&gt;‘One day be spent in dying,’ men had sought&lt;br /&gt;The spot and been cut down like mower’s grass.”&lt;br /&gt;The next is in a metrical form. It is the aspiration of a different mind, in quite other regions of power and duty, yet they all accord at last.&lt;br /&gt;“Great God, I ask thee for no meaner pelf&lt;br /&gt;Than that I may not disappoint myself,&lt;br /&gt;That in my action I may soar as high,&lt;br /&gt;As I can now discern with this clear eye.&lt;br /&gt;And next in value, which they kindness lends,&lt;br /&gt;That I may greatly disappoint my friends,&lt;br /&gt;Howe’er they think or hope that it may be,&lt;br /&gt;They may not dream how thou ‘st distinguished me.&lt;br /&gt;That my weak hand may equal my firm faith,&lt;br /&gt;And my life practise more than my tongue saith;&lt;br /&gt;That my low conduct may not show,&lt;br /&gt;Nor my relenting lines,&lt;br /&gt;That I thy purpose did not know,&lt;br /&gt;Or overrated thy designs.”&lt;br /&gt;The last of the four orisons is written in a singularly calm and healthful spirit, and contains this petition.&lt;br /&gt;“My Father! I now come to thee with a desire to thank thee for the continuance of our love, the one for the other. I feel that without thy love in me, I should be alone here in the flesh. I cannot express my gratitude for what thou hast been and continuest to be to me. But thou knowest what my feelings are. When nought on earth seemeth pleasant to me, thou dost make thyself known to me, and teach me that which is needful for me, and dost cheer my travels on. I know that thou hast not created me and placed me here on earth, amidst its toils and troubles, and the follies of those around me, and told me to be like thyself, when I see so little of thee here to profit by; thou hast not done this, and then left me to myself, a poor, weak man, scarcely able to earn my bread. No; thou art my Father, and I will love thee, for thou didst first love me, and lovest me still. We will ever be parent and child. Wilt thou give me strength to persevere in this great work of redemption. Wilt thou show me the true means of accomplishing it. . . . I thank thee for the knowledge that I have attained of thee by thy sons who have been before me, and especially for him who brought me so perfect a type of thy goodness and love to men. . . . . I know that thou wilt deal with me as I deserve. I place myself therefore in thy hand, knowing that thou wilt keep me from all harm so long as I consent to live under thy protecting care.”&lt;br /&gt;Let these few scattered leaves, which a chance, (as men say, but which to us shall be holy,) brought under our eye nearly at the same moment, stand as an example of innumerable similar expressions which no mortal witness has reported, and be a sign of the times. Might they be suggestion to many a heart of yet higher secret experiences which are ineffable! But we must not tie up the rosary on which we have strung these few white beads, without adding a pearl of great price from that book of prayer, the “Confessions of Saint Augustine.”&lt;br /&gt;“And being admonished to reflect upon myself, I entered into the very inward parts of my soul, by thy conduct; and I was able to do it, because now thou wert become my helper. I entered and discerned with the eye of my soul, (such as it was,) even beyond my soul and mind itself the Light unchangeable. Not this vulgar light which all flesh may look upon, nor as it were a greater of the same kind, as though the brightness of this should be manifold greater and with its greatness take up all space. Not such was this light, but other, yea, far other from all these. Neither was it so above my understanding, as oil swims above water, or as the heaven is above the earth. But it is above me, because it made me; and I am under it, because I was made by it. He that knows truth or verity, knows what that Light is, and he that knows it knows eternity, and it is known by charity. O eternal Verity! and true Charity! and dear Eternity! thou art my God, to thee do I sigh day and night. Thee when I first knew, thou liftedst me up that I might see there was what I might see, and that I was not yet such as to see. And thou didst beat back my weak sight upon myself, shooting out beams upon me after a vehement manner, and I even trembled between love and horror, and I found myself to be far off, and even in the very region of dissimilitude from thee.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Fourierism and the Socialists&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The increasing zeal and numbers of the disciples of Fourier, in America and in Europe, entitle them to an attention which their theory and practical projects will justify and reward. In London, a good weekly newspaper (lately changed into a monthly journal) called “The Phalanx,” devoted to the social doctrines of Charles Fourier and bearing for its motto, “Association and Colonization,” is edited by Hugh Doherty. Mr. Etzler’s inventions, as described in the Phalanx, promise to cultivate twenty thousand acres with the aid of four men only and cheap machinery. Thus the laborers are threatened with starvation if they do not organize themselves into corporations, so that machinery may labor for instead of working against them. It appears that Mr. Young, an Englishman of large property, has purchased the Benedictine Abbey of Citeaux, in the Mont d’Or, in France, with its ample domains, for the purpose of establishing a colony there. We also learn that some members of the sect have bought an estate at Santa Catharina, fifty miles from Rio Janeiro, in a good situation for an agricultural experiment, and one hundred laborers have sailed from Havre to that port, and nineteen hundred more are to follow. On the anniversary of the birthday of Fourier, which occurred in April, public festivals were kept by the Socialists in London, in Paris, and in New York. In the city of New York, the disciples of Fourier have bought a column in the Daily Tribune, Horace Greeley’s excellent newspaper, whose daily and weekly circulation exceeds twenty thousand copies, and through that organ are now diffusing their opinions.&lt;br /&gt;We had lately an opportunity of learning something of these Socialists and their theory from the indefatigable apostle of the sect in New York, Albert Brisbane. Mr. Brisbane pushes his doctrine with all the force of memory, talent, honest faith, and importunacy. As we listened to his exposition, it appeared to us the sublime of mechanical philosophy; for the system was the perfection of arrangement and contrivance. The force of arrangement could no farther go. The merit of the plan was that it was a system; that it had not the partiality and hint-and-fragment character of most popular schemes, but was coherent and comprehensive of facts to a wonderful degree. It was not daunted by distance, or magnitude, or remoteness of any sort, but strode about nature with a giant’s step, and skipped no fact, but wove its large Ptolemaic web of cycle and epicycle, of phalanx and phalanstery, with laudable assiduity. Mechanics were pushed so far as fairly to meet spiritualism. One could not but be struck with strange coincidences betwixt Fourier and Swedenborg. Genius hitherto has been shamefully misapplied, a mere trifler. It must now set itself to raise the social condition of man, and to redress the disorders of the planet he inhabits. The Desert of Sahara, the Campagna di Roma, the frozen polar circles, which by their pestilential or hot or cold airs poison the temperate regions, accuse man. Society, concert, cooperation, is the secret of the coming Paradise. By reason of the isolation of men at the present day, all work is drudgery. By concert, and the allowing each laborer to choose his own work, it becomes pleasure. “Attractive Industry” would speedily subdue, by adventurous, scientific, and persistent tillage, the pestilential tracts; would equalize temperature; give health to the globe, and cause the earth to yield ‘healthy imponderable fluids’ to the solar system, as now it yields noxious fluids. The hyaena, the jackal, the gnat, the bug, the flea, were all beneficent parts of the system; the good Fourier knew what those creatures should have been, had not the mould slipped, through the bad state of the atmosphere, caused, no doubt, by these same vicious imponderable fluids. All these shall be redressed by human culture, and the useful goat, and dog, and innocent poetical moth, or the wood-tick to consume decomposing wood, shall take their place. It takes 1680 men to make one Man, complete in all the faculties; that is, to be sure that you have got a good joiner, a good cook, a barber, a poet, a judge, an umbrella-maker, a mayor and aldermen, and so on. Your community should consist of 2000 persons, to prevent accidents of omission; and each community should take up 6000 acres of land. Now fancy the earth planted with fifties and hundreds of these phalanxes side by side, — what tillage, what architecture, what refectories, what dormitories, what reading rooms, what concerts, what lectures, what gardens, what baths! What is not in one, will be in another, and many will be within easy distance. Then know you and all, that Constantinople is the natural capital of the globe. There, in the Golden Horn, will be the Arch-Phalanx established, there will the Omniarch reside. Aladdin and his magician, or the beautiful Scheherzarade, can alone in these prosaic times, before the sight, describe the material splendors collected there. Poverty shall be abolished; deformity, stupidity, and crime shall be no more. Genius, grace, art, shall abound, and it is not to be doubted but that, in the reign of “Attractive Industry,” all men will speak in blank verse.&lt;br /&gt;Certainly we listened with great pleasure to such gay and magnificent pictures. The ability and earnestness of the advocate and his friends, the comprehensiveness of their theory, its apparent directness of proceeding to the end they would secure, the indignation they felt and uttered at all other speculation in the presence of so much social misery, commanded our attention and respect. It contained so much truth, and promised in the attempts that shall be made to realize it so much valuable instruction, that we are engaged to observe every step of its progress. Yet in spite of the assurances of its friends, that it was new and widely discriminated from all other plans for the regeneration of society, we could not exempt it from the criticism which we apply to so many projects for reform with which the brain of the age teems. Our feeling was, that Fourier had skipped no fact but one, namely, Life. He treats man as a plastic thing, something that may be put up or down, ripened or retarded, moulded, polished, made into solid, or fluid, or gas, at the will of the leader; or, perhaps, as a vegetable, from which, though now a poor crab, a very good peach can by manure and exposure be in time produced, but skips the faculty of life, which spawns and scorns system and system-makers, which eludes all conditions, which makes or supplants a thousand phalanxes and New-Harmonies with each pulsation. There is an order in which in a sound mind the faculties always appear, and which, according to the strength of the individual, they seek to realize in the surrounding world. The value of Fourier’s system is that it is a statement of such an order externized, or carried outward into its correspondence in facts. The mistake is, that this particular order and series is to be imposed by force of preaching and votes on all men, and carried into rigid execution. But what is true and good must not only be begun by life, but must be conducted to its issues by life. Could not the conceiver of this design have also believed that a similar model lay in every mind, and that the method of each associate might be trusted, as well as that of his particular Committee and General Office, No. 200 Broadway? nay, that it would be better to say, let us be lovers and servants of that which is just; and straightway every man becomes a centre of a holy and beneficent republic, which he sees to include all men in its law, like that of Plato, and of Christ. Before such a man the whole world becomes Fourierized or Christized or humanized, and in the obedience to his most private being, he finds himself, according to his presentiment, though against all sensuous probability, acting in strict concert with all others who followed their private light.&lt;br /&gt;Yet in a day of small, sour, and fierce schemes, one is admonished and cheered by a project of such friendly aims, and of such bold and generous proportion; there is an intellectual courage and strength in it, which is superior and commanding: it certifies the presence of so much truth in the theory, and in so far is destined to be fact.&lt;br /&gt;But now, whilst we write these sentences, comes to us a paper from Mr. Brisbane himself. We are glad of the opportunity of letting him speak for himself. He has much more to say than we have hinted, and here has treated a general topic. We have not room for quite all the matter which he has sent us, but persuade ourselves that we have retained every material statement, in spite of the omissions which we find it necessary to make, to contract his paper to so much room as we offered him.&lt;br /&gt;Mr. Brisbane, in a prefatory note to his article, announces himself as an advocate of the Social Laws discovered by CHARLES FOURIER, and intimates that he wishes to connect whatever value attaches to any statement of his, with the work in which he is exclusively engaged, that of Social Reform. He adds the following broad and generous declaration.&lt;br /&gt;“It seems to me that, with the spectacle of the present misery and degradation of the human race before us, all scientific researches and speculations, to be of any real value, should have a bearing upon the means of their social elevation and happiness. The mass of scientific speculations, which are every day offered to the world by men, who are not animated by a deep interest in the elevation of their race, and who exercise their talents merely to build up systems, or to satisfy a spirit of controversy, or personal ambition, are perfectly valueless. What is more futile than barren philosophical speculation, that leads to no great practical results?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chardon Street and Bible Conventions&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In the month of November, 1840, a Convention of Friends of Universal Reform assembled in the Chardon Street Chapel, in Boston, in obedience to a call in the newspapers signed by a few individuals, inviting all persons to a public discussion of the institutions of the Sabbath, the Church and the Ministry. The Convention organized itself by the choice of Edmund Quincy, as Moderator, spent three days in the consideration of the Sabbath, and adjourned to a day in March, of the following year, for the discussion of the second topic. In March, accordingly, a three-days’ session was holden, in the same place, on the subject of the Church, and a third meeting fixed for the following November, which was accordingly holden, and the Convention, debated, for three days again, the remaining subject of the Priesthood. This Convention never printed any report of its deliberations, nor pretended to arrive at any Result , by the expression of its sense in formal resolutions, — the professed object of those persons who felt the greatest interest in its meetings being simply the elucidation of truth through free discussion. The daily newspapers reported, at the time, brief sketches of the course of proceedings, and the remarks of the principal speakers. These meetings attracted a good deal of public attention, and were spoken of in different circles in every note of hope, of sympathy, of joy, of alarm, of abhorrence, and of merriment. The composition of the assembly was rich and various. The singularity and latitude of the summons drew together, from all parts of New England, and also from the Middle States, men of every shade of opinion, from the straitest orthodoxy to the wildest heresy, and many persons whose church was a church of one member only. A great variety of dialect and of costume was noticed; a great deal of confusion, eccentricity, and freak appeared, as well as of zeal and enthusiasm. If the assembly was disorderly, it was picturesque. Madmen, madwomen, men with beards, Dunkers, Muggletonians, Come-outers, Groaners, Agrarians, Seventh-day-Baptists, Quakers, Abolitionists, Calvinists, Unitarians, and Philosophers, — all came successively to the top, and seized their moment, if not their hour , wherein to chide, or pray, or preach, or protest. The faces were a study. The most daring innovators, and the champions-until-death of the old cause, sat side by side. The still living merit of the oldest New England families, glowing yet, after several generations, encountered the founders of families, fresh merit, emerging, and expanding the brows to a new breadth, and lighting a clownish face with sacred fire. The assembly was characterized by the predominance of a certain plain, sylvan strength and earnestness, whilst many of the most intellectual and cultivated persons attended its councils. Dr. Channing, Edward Taylor, Bronson Alcott, Mr. Garrison, Mr. May, Theodore Parker, H. C. Wright, Dr. Osgood, William Adams, Edward Palmer, Jones Very, Maria W. Chapman, and many other persons of a mystical, or sectarian, or philanthropic renown, were present, and some of them participant. And there was no want of female speakers; Mrs. Little and Mrs. Lucy Sessions took a pleasing and memorable part in the debate, and that flea of Conventions, Mrs. Abigail Folsom, was but too ready with her interminable scroll. If there was not parliamentary order, there was life, and the assurance of that constitutional love for religion and religious liberty, which, in all periods, characterizes the inhabitants of this part of America.&lt;br /&gt;There was a great deal of wearisome speaking in each of those three days’ sessions, but relieved by signal passages of pure eloquence, by much vigor of thought, and especially by the exhibition of character, and by the victories of character. These men and women were in search of something better and more satisfying than a vote or a definition, and they found what they sought, or the pledge of it, in the attitude taken by individuals of their number, of resistance to the insane routine of parliamentary usage, in the lofty reliance on principles, and the prophetic dignity and transfiguration which accompanies, even amidst opposition and ridicule, a man whose mind is made up to obey the great inward Commander, and who does not anticipate his own action, but awaits confidently the new emergency for the new counsel. By no means the least value of this Convention, in our eye, was the scope it gave to the genius of Mr. Alcott, and not its least instructive lesson was the gradual but sure ascendency of his spirit, in spite of the incredulity and derision with which he is at first received, and in spite, we might add, of his own failures. Moreover, although no decision was had, and no action taken on all the great points mooted in the discussion, yet the Convention brought together many remarkable persons, face to face, and gave occasion to memorable interviews and conversations, in the hall, in the lobbies, or around the doors.&lt;br /&gt;Before this body broke up in November last, a short adjournment was carried, for the purpose of appointing a Committee to summon a new Convention, to be styled ‘the Bible Convention,’ for the discussion of the credibility and authority of the Scriptures of the Old and New Testaments. A Committee was agreed upon, and, by their invitation, the new Association met in the Masonic Temple, in Boston, on the 29th of March, of the present year. This meeting was less numerously attended, and did not exhibit at its birth the same vigor as its predecessors. Many persons who had been conspicuous in the former meetings were either out of the country, or hindered from early attendance. Several who wished to be present at its deliberations deferred their journey until the second day, believing that, like the former Convention, it would sit three days. Possibly from the greater unpopularity of its object, out of doors, some faintness or coldness surprised the members. At all events, it was hurried to a conclusion on the first day to the great disappointment of many. Mr. Brownson, Mr. Alcott, Mr. West, and among others a Mormon preacher took part in the conversation. But according to the general testimony of those present, as far as we can collect it, the best speech made on that occasion was that of Nathaniel H. Whiting, of South Marshfield. Mr. Whiting had already distinguished himself in the Chardon Street meetings. Himself a plain unlettered man, leaving for the day a mechanical employment to address his fellows, he possesses eminent gifts for success in assemblies so constituted. He has fluency, self-command, an easy, natural method, and very considerable power of statement. No one had more entirely the ear of this audience, for it is not to be forgotten that, though, as we have said there were scholars and highly intellectual persons in this company, the bulk of the assemblage was made up of quite other materials, namely, of those whom religion and solitary thought have educated, and not books or society, — young farmers and mechanics from the country, whose best training has been in the Anti-slavery, and Temperance, and Non-resistance Clubs.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Agriculture of Massachusetts&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In an afternoon in April, after a long walk, I traversed an orchard where two boys were grafting apple trees, and found the Farmer in his corn field. He was holding the plough, and his son driving the oxen. This man always impresses me with respect, he is so manly, so sweet-tempered, so faithful, so disdainful of all appearances, excellent and reverable in his old weather-worn cap and blue frock bedaubed with the soil of the field, so honest withal, that he always needs to be watched lest he should cheat himself. I still remember with some shame, that in some dealing we had together a long time ago, I found that he had been looking to my interest in the affair, and I had been looking to my interest, and nobody had looked to his part. As I drew near this brave laborer in the midst of his own acres, I could not help feeling for him the highest respect. Here is the Caesar, the Alexander of the soil, conquering and to conquer, after how many and many a hard-fought summer’s day and winter’s day, not like Napoleon hero of sixty battles only, but of six thousand, and out of every one he has come victor; and here he stands, with Atlantic strength and cheer, invincible still. These slight and useless city-limbs of ours will come to shame before this strong soldier, for his have done their own work and ours too. What good this man has, or has had, he has earned. No rich father or father-in-law left him any inheritance of land or money. He borrowed the money with which he bought his farm, and has bred up a large family, given them a good education, and improved his land in every way year by year, and this without prejudice to himself the landlord, for here he is, a man every inch of him, and reminds us of the hero of the Robinhood ballad,&lt;br /&gt;“Much, the miller’s son,&lt;br /&gt;There was no inch of his body&lt;br /&gt;But it was worth a groom.”&lt;br /&gt;Innocence and justice have written their names on his brow. Toil has not broken his spirit. His laugh rings with the sweetness and hilarity of a child; yet he is a man of a strongly intellectual taste, of much reading, and of an erect good sense and independent spirit which can neither brook usurpation nor falsehood in any shape. I walked up and down, the field, as he ploughed his furrow, and we talked as we walked. Our conversation naturally turned on the season and its new labors. He had been reading the Report of the Agricultural Survey of the Commonwealth, and had found good things in it; but it was easy to see that he felt towards the author much as soldiers do towards the historiographer who follows the camp, more good nature than reverence for the gownsman.&lt;br /&gt;The First Report, he said, is better than the last, as I observe the first sermon of a minister is often his best, for every man has one thing which he specially wishes to say, and that comes out at first. But who is this book written for? Not for farmers; no pains are taken to send it to them; it was by accident that this copy came into my hands for a few days. And it is not for them. They could not afford to follow such advice as is given here; they have sterner teachers; their own business teaches them better. No; this was written for the literary men. But in that case, the State should not be taxed to pay for it. Let us see. The account of the maple sugar, — that is very good and entertaining, and, I suppose, true. The story of the farmer’s daughter, whom education had spoiled for everything useful on a farm, — that is good too, and we have much that is like it in Thomas’s Almanack. But why this recommendation of stone houses? They are not so cheap, not so dry, and not so fit for us. Our roads are always changing their direction, and after a man has built at great cost a stone house, a new road is opened, and he finds himself a mile or two from the highway. Then our people are not stationary, like those of old countries, but always alert to better themselves, and will remove from town to town as a new market opens, or a better farm is to be had, and do not wish to spend too much on their buildings.&lt;br /&gt;The Commissioner advises the farmers to sell their cattle and their hay in the fall, and buy again in the spring. But we farmers always know what our interest dictates, and do accordingly. We have no choice in this matter; our way is but too plain. Down below, where manure is cheap, and hay dear, they will sell their oxen in November; but for me to sell my cattle and my produce in the fall, would be to sell my farm, for I should have no manure to renew a crop in the spring. And thus Necessity farms it, necessity finds out when to go to Brighton, and when to feed in the stall, better than Mr. Colman can tell us.&lt;br /&gt;But especially observe what is said throughout these Reports of the model farms and model farmers. One would think that Mr. D. and Major S. were the pillars of the Commonwealth. The good Commissioner takes off his hat when he approaches them, distrusts the value of “his feeble praise,” and repeats his compliments as often as their names are introduced. And yet, in my opinion, Mr. D. with all his knowledge and present skill, would starve in two years on any one of fifty poor farms in this neighborhood, on each of which now a farmer manages to get a good living. Mr. D. inherited a farm, and spends on it every year from other resources; other-wise his farm had ruined him long since; — and as for the Major he never got rich by his skill in making land produce, but by his skill in making men produce. The truth is, a farm will not make an honest man rich in money. I do not know of a single instance, in which a man has honestly got rich by farming alone. It cannot be done. The way in which men who have farms grow rich, is either by other resources; or by trade; or by getting their labor for nothing; or by other methods of which I could tell you many sad anecdotes. What does the Agricultural Surveyor know of all this? What can he know? He is the victim of the “Reports,” that are sent him of particular farms. He cannot go behind the estimates to know how the contracts were made, and how the sales were effected. The true men of skill, the poor farmers who by the sweat of their face, without an inheritance, and without offence to their conscience, have reared a family of valuable citizens and matrons to the state, reduced a stubborn soil to a good farm, although their buildings are many of them shabby, are the only right subjects of this Report; yet these make no figure in it. These should be holden up to imitation, and their methods detailed; yet their houses are very uninviting and unconspicuous to State Commissioners. So with these premiums to Farms, and premiums to Cattle Shows. The class that I describe, must pay the premium which is awarded to the rich. Yet the premium obviously ought to be given for the good management of a poor farm.&lt;br /&gt;In this strain the Farmer proceeded, adding many special criticisms. He had a good opinion of the Surveyor, and acquitted him of any blame in the matter, but was incorrigible in his skepticism concerning the benefits conferred by legislatures on the agriculture of Massachusetts. I believe that my friend is a little stiff and inconvertible in his own opinions, and that there is another side to be heard; but so much wisdom seemed to lie under his statement, that it deserved a record.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Zincali: or an Account of the Gypsies of Spain; with an Original Collection of their Songs and Poetry, by George Borrow. Two Volumes in one. New York: Wiley &amp; Putnam.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Our list of tribes in America indigenous and imported wants the Gypsies, as the Flora of the western hemisphere wants the race of heaths. But as it is all one to the urchin of six years, whether the fine toys are to be found in his father’s house or across the road at his grandfather’s, so we have always domesticated the Gypsy in school-boy literature from the English tales and traditions. This reprinted London book is equally sure of being read here as in England, and is a most acceptable gift to the lovers of the wild and wonderful. There are twenty or thirty pages in it of fascinating romantic attraction, and the whole book, though somewhat rudely and miscellaneously put together, is animated, and tells us what we wish to know. Mr. Borrow visited the Gypsies in Spain and elsewhere, as an agent of the British and Foreign Bible Society, and seems to have been commended to this employment by the rare accomplishment of a good acquaintance with the language of this singular people. How he acquired his knowledge of their speech, which seems to have opened their hearts to him, he does not inform us; and he appears to have prospered very indifferently in the religious objects of his mission; but to have really had that in his nature or education which gave him access to the gypsy gang, so that he has seen them, talked confidentially with them, and brought away something distinct enough from them.&lt;br /&gt;He has given us sketches of their past and present manner of life and employments, in the different European states, collected a strange little magazine of their poetry, and added a vocabulary of their language. He has interspersed some anecdotes of life and manners, which are told with great spirit.&lt;br /&gt;This book is very entertaining, and yet, out of mere love and respect to human nature, we must add that this account of the Gypsy race must be imperfect and very partial, and that the author never sees his object quite near enough. For, on the whole, the impression made by the book is dismal; the poverty, the employments, conversations, mutual behavior of the Gypsies, are dismal; the poetry is dismal. Men do not love to be dismal, and always have their own reliefs. If we take Mr. Borrow’s story as final, here is a great people subsisting for centuries unmixed with the surrounding population, like a bare and blasted heath in the midst of smiling plenty, yet cherishing their wretchedness, by rigorous usage and tradition, as if they loved it. It is an aristocracy of rags, and suffering, and vice, yet as exclusive as the patricians of wealth and power. We infer that the picture is false; that resources and compensation exist, which are not shown us. If Gypsies are pricked, we believe they will bleed; if wretched, they will jump at the first opportunity of bettering their condition. What unmakes man is essentially incredible. The air may be loaded with fogs or with fetid gases, and continue respirable; but if it be decomposed, it can no longer sustain life. The condition of the Gypsy may be bad enough, tried by the scale of English comfort, and yet appear tolerable and pleasant to the Gypsy, who finds attractions in his out-door way of living, his freedom, and sociability, which the Agent of the Bible Society does not reckon. And we think that a traveler of another way of thinking would not find the Gypsy so void of conscience as Mr. Borrow paints him, as the differences in that particular are universally exaggerated in daily conversation. And lastly, we suspect the walls of separation between the Gypsy and the surrounding population are less firm than we are here given to understand.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ancient Spanish Ballads, Historical and Romantic. Translated, with Notes, by J. G. Lockhart. New York: Wiley &amp; Putnam.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The enterprising publishers, Messrs. Wiley &amp; Putnam, who have reprinted, in a plain but very neat form, Mr. Lockhart’s gorgeously illustrated work, have judiciously prefixed to it, by way of introduction, a critique on the book from the Edinburgh Review, and have added at the end of the volume an analytical account, with specimens of the Romance of the Cid, from the Penny Magazine. This is done with the greatest propriety, for the Cid seems to be the proper centre of Spanish legendary poetry. The Iliad, the Nibelungen, the Cid, the Robin Hood Ballads, Frithiof’s Saga, (for the last also depends for its merit on its fidelity to the legend,) are five admirable collections of early popular poetry of so many nations; and with whatever difference of form, they possess strong mutual resemblances, chiefly apparent in the spirit which they communicate to the reader, of health, vigor, cheerfulness, and good hope. In this day of reprinting and of restoration, we hope that Southey’s Chronicle of the Cid, which is a kind of “Harmony of the Gospels” of the Spanish Romance, may be republished in a volume of convenient size. That is a strong book, and makes lovers and admirers of “My Cid, the Perfect one, who was born in a fortunate hour.” Its traits of heroism and bursts of simple emotion, once read, can never be forgotten; “I am not a man to be besieged;” and “God! What a glad man was the Cid on that day,” and many the like words still ring in our ears. The Cortes at Toledo, where judgment was given between the Cid and his sons-in-law, is one of the strongest dramatic scenes in literature. Several of the best ballads in Mr. Lockhart’s collection recite incidents of the Cid’s history. The best ballad in the book is the “Count Alarcos and the Infanta Solisa,” which is a meet companion for Chaucer’s Griselda. The “Count Garci Perez de Vargas” is one of our favorites; and there is one called the “Bridal of Andalla,” which we have long lost all power to read as a poem, since we have heard it sung by a voice so rich, and sweet, and penetrating, as to make the ballad the inalienable property of the singer.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tecumseh; a Poem. By George H. Colton. New York: Wiley &amp; Putnam.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This pleasing summer-day story is the work of a well read, cultivated writer, with a skillful ear, and an evident admirer of Scott and Campbell. There is a metrical sweetness and calm perception of beauty spread over the poem, which declare that the poet enjoyed his own work; and the smoothness and literary finish of the cantos seem to indicate more years than it appears our author has numbered. Yet the perusal suggested that the author had written this poem in the feeling, that the delight he has experienced from Scott’s effective lists of names might be reproduced in America by the enumeration of the sweet and sonorous Indian names of our waters. The success is exactly correspondent. The verses are tuneful, but are secondary; and remind the ear so much of the model, as to show that the noble aboriginal names were not suffered to make their own measures in the poet’s ear, but must modulate their wild beauty to a foreign metre. They deserved better at the author’s hands. We felt, also, the objection that is apt to lie against poems on new subjects by persons versed in old books, that the costume is exaggerated at the expense of the man. The most Indian thing about the Indian is surely not his moccasins, or his calumet, his wampum, or his stone hatchet, but traits of character and sagacity, skill or passion; which would be intelligible at Paris or at Pekin, and which Scipio or Sidney, Lord Clive or Colonel Crockett would be as likely to exhibit as Osceola and Black Hawk.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Intelligence&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Exploring Expedition. The United States Corvette Vincennes, Captain Charles Wilkes, the flag ship of the Exploring Expedition, arrived at New York on Friday, June 10th, from a cruise of nearly four years. The Brigs Porpoise and Oregon may shortly be expected. The Expedition has executed every part of the duties confided to it by the Government. A long list of ports, harbors, islands, reefs, and shoals, named in the list, have been visited and examined or surveyed. The positions assigned on the charts to several vigias, reefs, shoals, and islands, have been carefully looked for, run over, and found to have no existence in or near the places assigned them. Several of the principal groups and islands in the Pacific Ocean have been visited, examined, and surveyed; and friendly intercourse, and protective commercial regulations, established with the chiefs and natives. The discoveries in the Antarctic Ocean (Antarctic continent, — Observations for fixing the Southern Magnetic pole, &amp;c.) preceded those of the French and English expeditions. The Expedition, during its absence, has also examined and surveyed a large portion of the Oregon Territory, a part of Upper California, including the Columbia and Sacramento Rivers, with their various tributaries. Several exploring parties from the Squadron have explored, examined, and fixed those portions of the Oregon Territory least known. A map of the Territory, embracing its Rivers, Sounds, Harbors, Coasts, Forts, &amp;c., has been prepared, which will furnish the information relative to our possessions on the Northwest Coast, and the whole of Oregon. Experiments have been made with the pendulum, magnetic apparatus, and various other instruments, on all occasions, — the temperature of the ocean, at various depths ascertained in the different seas traversed, and full meteorological and other observations kept up during the cruise. Charts of all the surveys have been made, with views and sketches of headlands, towns or villages, &amp;c., with descriptions of all that appertains to the localities, productions, language, customs, and manners. At some of the islands, this duty has been attended with much labor, exposure, and risk of life, — the treacherous character of the natives rendering it absolutely necessary that the officers and men should be armed, while on duty, and at all times prepared against their murderous attacks. On several occasions, boats have been absent from the different vessels of the Squadron on surveying duty, (the greater part of which has been performed in boats,) among islands, reefs, &amp;c., for a period of ten, twenty, and thirty days at one time. On one of these occasions, two of the officers were killed at the Fiji group, while defending their boat’s crew from an attack by the Natives.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Harvard University&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;On the subject of the University we cannot help wishing that a change will one day be adopted which will put an end to the foolish bickering between the government and the students, which almost every year breaks out into those uncomfortable fracases which are called ‘Rebellions.’ Cambridge is so well endowed, and offers such large means of education, that it can easily assume the position of an University, and leave to the numerous younger Colleges the charge of pupils too young to be trusted from home. This is instantly effected by the Faculty’s confining itself to the office of Instruction, and omitting to assume the office of Parietal Government. Let the College provide the best teachers in each department, and for a stipulated price receive the pupil to its lecture-rooms and libraries; but in the matter of morals and manners, leave the student to his own conscience, and if he is a bad subject to the ordinary police. This course would have the effect of keeping back pupils from College, a year or two, or, in some cases, of bringing the parents or guardians of the pupil to reside in Cambridge; but it would instantly destroy the root of endless grievances between the student and teacher, put both parties on the best footing, — indispensable one would say, to good teaching, — and relieve the professors of an odious guardianship, always degenerating into espionage, which must naturally indispose men of genius and honorable mind from accepting the professor’s chair.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;English Reformers&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Whilst Mr. Sparks visits England to explore the manuscripts of the Colonial Office, and Dr. Waagen on a mission of Art, Mr. Alcott, whose genius and efforts in the great art of Education have been more appreciated in England than in America, has now been spending some months in that country, with the aim to confer with the most eminent Educators and philanthropists, in the hope to exchange intelligence, and import into this country whatever hints have been struck out there, on the subject of literature and the First Philosophy. The design was worthy, and its first results have already reached us. Mr. Alcott was received with great cordiality of joy and respect by his friends in London, and presently found himself domesticated at an institution, managed on his own methods and called after his name, the School of Mr. Wright at Alcott House, Ham, Surrey. He was introduced to many men of literary and philanthropic distinction, and his arrival was made the occasion of meetings for public conversation on the great ethical questions of the day.&lt;br /&gt;Mr. Alcott’s mission, beside making us acquainted with the character and labors of some excellent persons, has loaded our table with a pile of English books, pamphlets, periodicals, flying prospectuses, and advertisements, proceeding from a class very little known in this country, and on many accounts important, the party, namely, who represent Social Reform. Here are Educational Circulars, and Communist Apostles; Alists; Plans for Syncretic Associations, and Pestalozzian Societies, Self-supporting Institutions, Experimental Normal Schools, Hydropathic and Philosophical Associations, Health Unions and Phalansterian Gazettes, Paradises within the reach of all men, Appeals of Man to Woman, and Necessities of Internal Marriage illustrated by Phrenological Diagrams. These papers have many sins to answer for. There is an abundance of superficialness, of pedantry, of inflation, and of want of thought. It seems as if these sanguine schemers rushed to the press with every notion that danced before their brain, and clothed it in the most clumsily compounded and terminated words, for want of time to find the right one. But although these men sometimes use a swollen and vicious diction, yet they write to ends which raise them out of the jurisdiction of ordinary criticism. They speak to the conscience, and have that superiority over the crowd of their contemporaries, which belongs to men who entertain a good hope. Moreover, these pamphlets may well engage the attention of the politician, as straws of no mean significance to show the tendencies of the time.&lt;br /&gt;Mr. Alcott’s visit has brought us nearer to a class of Englishmen, with whom we had already some slight but friendly correspondence, who possess points of so much attraction for us, that we shall proceed to give a short account both of what we already knew, and what we have lately learned, concerning them. The central figure in the group is a very remarkable person, who for many years, though living in great retirement, has made himself felt by many of the best and ablest men in England and in Europe, we mean James Pierrepont Greaves, who died at Alcott-House in the month of March of this year. Mr. Greaves was formerly a wealthy merchant in the city of London, but was deprived of his property by French spoliations in Napoleon’s time. Quitting business, he travelled and resided for some time in Germany. His leisure was given to books of the deepest character; and in Switzerland he found a brother in Pestalozzi. With him he remained ten years, living abstemiously, almost on biscuit and water; and though they never learned each the other’s language, their daily intercourse appears to have been of the deepest and happiest kind. Mr. Greaves there made himself useful in a variety of ways. Pestalozzi declared that Mr. Greaves understood his aim and methods better than any other observer. And he there became acquainted with some eminent persons. Mr. Greaves on his return to England introduced as much as he could of the method and life, whose beautiful and successful operations he had witnessed; and although almost all that he did was misunderstood, or dragged downwards, he has been a chief instrument in the regeneration in the British schools. For a single and unknown individual his influence has been extensive. He set on foot Infant Schools, and was for many years Secretary to the Infant School Society, which office brought him in contact with many parties, and he has connected himself with almost every effort for human emancipation. In this work he was engaged up to the time of his death. His long and active career developed his own faculties and powers in a wonderful manner. At his house, No. 49 Burton Street, London, he was surrounded by men of open and accomplished minds, and his doors were thrown open weekly for meetings for the discussion of universal subjects. In the last years he has resided at Cheltenham, and visited Stockport for the sake of acquainting himself with the Socialists and their methods.&lt;br /&gt;His active and happy career continued nearly to the seventieth year, with heart and head unimpaired and undaunted, his eyes and other faculties sound, except his lower limbs, which suffered from his sedentary occupation of writing. For nearly thirty-six years he abstained from all fermented drinks, and all animal food. In the last years he dieted almost wholly on fruit. The private correspondent, from whose account, written two years ago, we have derived our sketch, proceeds in these words. “Through evil reports, revilings, seductions, and temptations many and severe, the Spirit has not let him go, but has strongly and securely held him, in a manner not often witnessed. New consciousness opens to him every day. His literary abilities would not be by critics entitled to praise, nor does he speak with what is called eloquence; but as he is so much the ‘lived word,’ I have described, there is found a potency in all he writes and all he says, which belongs not to beings less devoted to the Spirit. Supplies of money have come to him as fast, or nearly as fast as required, and at all events his serenity was never disturbed on this account, unless when it has happened that, having more than his expenses required, he has volunteered extraneous expenditures. He has been, I consider, a great apostle of the Newness to many, even when neither he nor they knew very clearly what was going forward. Thus inwardly married, he has remained outwardly a bachelor.”&lt;br /&gt;Mr. Greaves is described to us by another correspondent as being “the soul of his circle, a prophet of whom the world heard nothing, but who has quickened much of the thought now current in the most intellectual circles of the kingdom. He was acquainted with every man of deep character in England, and many both in Germany and Switzerland; and Strauss, the author of the ‘Life of Christ,’ was a pupil of Mr. Greaves, when he held conversations in one of the Colleges of Germany, after leaving Pestalozzi. A most remarkable man; nobody remained the same after leaving him. He was the prophet of the deepest affirmative truths, and no man ever sounded his depths. The best of the thought in the London Monthly Magazine was the transcript of his Idea. He read and wrote much, chiefly in the manner of Coleridge, with pen in hand, in the form of notes on the text of his author. But, like Boehmen and Swedenborg, neither his thoughts nor his writings were for the popular mind. His favorites were the chosen illuminated minds of all time, and with them he was familiar. His library is the most select and rare which I have seen, including most of the books which we have sought with so ill success on our side of the water.” (*)&lt;br /&gt;* The following notice of Mr. Greaves occurs in Mr. Morgan’s “Hampden in the Nineteenth Century.” “The gentleman whom he met at the school was Mr. J. P. Greaves, at that time Honorary Secretary to the Infant School Society, and a most active and disinterested promoter of the system. He had resided for three (?) years with Pestalozzi, who set greater value upon right feelings and rectitude of conduct, than upon the acquisition of languages. A collection of highly interesting letters, addressed to this gentleman by Pestalozzi on the subject of education, has been published. Among the numerous advocates for various improvements, there was not one who exceeded him in personal sacrifices to what he esteemed a duty. At the same time he had some peculiar opinions, resembling the German mystical and metaphysical speculations, hard to be understood, and to which few in general are willing to listen, and still fewer to subscribe; but his sincerity, and the kindness of his disposition always secured for him a patient hearing.” — Vol. II. p. 22.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;His favorite dogma was the superiority of Being to all knowing and doing. Association on a high basis was his ideal for the present conjuncture. “I hear every one crying out for association,” said he; “I join in the cry; but then I say, associate first with the Spirit, — educate for this spirit-association, and far more will follow than we have as yet any idea of. Nothing good can be done without association; but then we must associate with goodness; and this goodness is the spirit-nature, without which all our societarian efforts will be turned to corruption. Education has hitherto been all outward; it must now be inward. The educator must keep in view that which elevates man, and not the visible exterior world.” We have the promise of some extracts from the writings of this great man, which we hope shortly to offer to the readers of this Journal. His friend, Mr. Lane, is engaged in arranging and editing his manuscript remains.&lt;br /&gt;Mr. Heraud, a poet and journalist, chiefly known in this country as the editor for two years of the (London) Monthly Magazine, a disciple, in earlier years, of Coleridge, and by nature and taste contemplative and inclined to a mystical philosophy, was a friend and associate of Mr. Greaves; and for the last years has been more conspicuous than any other writer in that connexion of opinion. The Monthly Magazine, during his editorship, really was conducted in a bolder and more creative spirit than any other British Journal; and though papers on the highest transcendental themes were found in odd vicinity with the lowest class of flash and so-called comic tales, yet a necessity, we suppose, of British taste made these strange bed-fellows acquainted, and Mr. Heraud had done what he could. His papers called “Foreign Aids to Self Intelligence,” were of signal merit, especially the papers on Boehmen and Swedenborg. The last is, we think, the very first adequate attempt to do justice to this mystic, by an analysis of his total works; and, though avowedly imperfect, is, as far as it goes, a faithful piece of criticism. We hope that Mr. Heraud, who announces a work in three volumes, called “Foreign Aids to Self Intelligence, designed for an Historical Introduction to the Study of Ontological Science, preparatory to a Critique of Pure Being,” as now in preparation for the press, and of which, we understand, the Essays in the Monthly Magazine were a part, will be enabled to fulfil his design. Mr. Heraud is described by his friends as the most amiable of men, and a fluent and popular lecturer on the affirmative philosophy. He has recently intimated a wish to cross the Atlantic, and read in Boston, a course of six lectures on the subject of Christism as distinct from Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;One of the best contributors to Mr. Heraud’s Magazine was Mr. J. Westland Marston. The papers marked with his initials are the most eloquent in the book. We have greatly regretted their discontinuance, and have hailed him again in his new appearance as a dramatic author. Mr. Marston is a writer of singular purity of taste, with a heart very open to the moral impulses, and in his settled conviction, like all persons of a high poetic nature, the friend of a universal reform, beginning in education. His thought on that subject is, that “it is only by teachers becoming men of genius, that a nobler position can be secured to them.” At the same time he seems to share that disgust, which men of fine taste so quickly entertain in regard to the language and methods of that class with which their theory throws them into correspondence, and to be continually attracted through his taste to the manners and persons of the aristocracy, whose selfishness and frivolity displease and repel him again. Mr. Marston has lately written a Tragedy, called “The Patrician’s Daughter,” which we have read with great pleasure, barring always the fatal prescription, which in England seems to mislead every fine poet to attempt the drama. It must be the reading of tragedies that fills them with this superstition for the buskin and the pall, and not a sympathy with existing nature and the spirit of the age. The Patrician’s Daughter is modern in its plot and characters, perfectly simple in its style; the dialogue is full of spirit, and the story extremely well told. We confess, as we drew out this bright pamphlet from amid the heap of crude declamation on Marriage and Education, on Dietetics and Hydropathy, on Chartism and Socialism, grim tracts on flesh-eating and dram-drinking, we felt the glad refreshment of its sense and melody, and thanked the fine office which speaks to the imagination, and paints with electric pencil a new form,— new forms on the lurid cloud. Although the vengeance of Mordaunt strikes us as overstrained, yet his character, and the growth of his fortunes is very natural, and is familiar to English experience in the Thurlows, Burkes, Foxes, and Cannings. The Lady Mabel is finely drawn. Pity that the catastrophe should be wrought by the deliberate lie of Lady Lydia; for beside that lovers, as they of all men speak the most direct speech, easily pierce the cobwebs of fraud, it is a weak way of making a play, to hinge the crisis on a lie, instead of letting it grow, as in life, out of the faults and conditions of the parties, as, for example, in Goethe’s Tasso. On all accounts but one, namely, the lapse of five years between two acts, the play seems to be eminently fit for representation. Mr. Marston is also the author of two tracts on Poetry and Poetic Culture.&lt;br /&gt;Another member of this circle is Francis Barham, the dramatic poet, author of “The Death of Socrates,” a tragedy, and other pieces; also a contributor to the Monthly Magazine. To this gentleman we are under special obligations, as he has sent us, with other pamphlets, a manuscript paper “On American Literature,” written with such flowing good will, and with an aim so high, that we must submit some portion of it to our readers.&lt;br /&gt;Intensely sympathizing, as I have ever done, with the great community of truth-seekers, I glory in the rapid progress of that Alistic, (*) or divine literature, which they develop and cultivate. To me this Alistic literature is so catholic and universal, that it has spread its energies and influences through every age and nation, in brighter or obscurer manifestations. It forms the intellectual patrimony of the universe, delivered down from kindling sire to kindling son, through all nations, peoples, and languages. Like the God from whom it springs, on whom it lives, and to whom it returns, this divine literature is ever young, ever old, ever present, ever remote. Like heaven’s own sunshine, it adorns all it touches, and it touches all. It is a perfect cosmopolite in essence and in action; it has nothing local or limitary in its nature; it participates the character of the soul from which it emanated. It subsists whole in itself, it is its own place, its own time, nor seeks abroad the life it grants at home; aye, it is an eternal now, an eternal present, at once beginning, middle, and end of every past and every future.&lt;br /&gt;* In explanation of this term, we quote a few sentences from a printed prospectus issued by Mr. Barham. “The Alist ; a Monthly Magazine of Divinity and Universal Literature . I have adopted the title of ‘the Alist, or Divine,’ for this periodical, because the extension of Divinity and divine truth is its main object. It appears to me, that by a firm adherence to the {to Theion}, or divine principle of things, a Magazine may assume a specific character, far more elevated, catholic, and attractive, than the majority of periodicals attain. This Magazine is therefore specially written for those persons who may, without impropriety, be termed Alists, or Divines; those who endeavor to develop Divinity as the grand primary essence of all existence, — the element which forms the all in all, — the element in which we live, and move, and have our being. Such Alists, (deriving their name from Alah — the Hebrew title of God,) are Divines in the highest sense of the word; for they cultivate Alism, or the Divinity of Divinities, as exhibited in all Scripture and nature, and they extend religious and philanthropical influences through all churches, states, and systems of education. This doctrine of Alism, or the life of God in the soul of man, affords the only prothetic point of union, sufficiently intense and authoritative to unite men in absolute catholicity. In proportion as they cultivate one and the same God in their minds, will their minds necessarily unite and harmonize; but without this is done, permanent harmony is impossible.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It is, I conceive, salutary for us to take this enlarged view of literature. We should seek after literary perfection in this cosmopolite spirit, and embrace it wherever we find it, as a divine gift; for, in the words of Pope,&lt;br /&gt;“both precepts and example tell&lt;br /&gt;That nature’s masterpiece is writing well.”&lt;br /&gt;So was it with the august and prophetic Milton. To him literature was a universal presence. He regarded it as the common delight and glory of gods and men. He felt that its moral beauty lived and flourished in the large heart of humanity itself, and could never be monopolized by times or places. Most deeply do I think and feel with Milton, when he utters the following words. “What God may have determined for me, I know not; but this I know, that if ever he instilled an intense love of moral beauty into the breast of any man, he has instilled it into mine. Hence wherever I find a man despising the false estimates of the vulgar, and daring to aspire in sentiment and language and conduct to what the highest wisdom through every age has taught us, as most excellent, to him I unite myself by a kind of necessary attachment. And if I am so influenced by nature, or destiny, that by no exertions or labors of my own I may exalt myself to this summit of worth and honor, yet no power in heaven or earth will hinder me from looking with reverence and affection upon those, who have thoroughly attained this glory, or appeared engaged in the successful pursuit of it.”&lt;br /&gt;Mr. Barham proceeds to apply this sentiment as analogous to his own sentiment, in respect to the literatures of other nations, but specially to that of America.&lt;br /&gt;The unity of language unites the literature of Britain and America, in an essential and imperishable marriage, which no Atlantic Ocean can divide. Yes; I as an Englishman say this, and maintain it. United in language, in literature, in interest, and in blood, I regard the English in England and the English in America as one and the same people, the same magnificent brotherhood. The fact is owned in the common names by which they are noted; John and Jonathan, Angles and Yankees, all reecho the fact.&lt;br /&gt;Mr. Barham proceeds to exhibit the manifold reasons that enjoin union on the two countries, deprecates the divisions that have sometimes suspended the peace, and continues;&lt;br /&gt;Let us rather maintain the generous policy of Milton, and with full acclamation of concord recite his inspiring words;&lt;br /&gt;“Go on both hand in hand, O nations, never to be disunited. Be the praise and the heroic song of all posterity. Merit this, but seek only virtue, not the extension of your limits. For what needs to win a fading triumphal laurel out of the tears of wretched men, but to settle the true worship of God and justice in the commonwealth. Then shall the hardest difficulties smooth themselves out before you, envy shall sink to hell, and craft and malice shall be confounded, whether it be homebred mischief or outlandish cunning. Yea, other nations will then covet to serve you; for lordship and victory are but the pages of justice and virtue. Commit securely to true wisdom the vanquishing and uncaging of craft and subtlety, which are but her two runagates. Join your invincible might to do worthy and godlike deeds, and then he that seeks to break your union, a cleaving curse be his inheritance throughout all generations.”&lt;br /&gt;Mr. Barham then proceeds to express his conviction, that the specific character, which the literature of these countries should aim at, is the Alistic or Divine. It is only by an aim so high, that an author can reach any excellence.&lt;br /&gt;“He builds too low who builds beneath the skies.”&lt;br /&gt;But our limits forbid any more extracts from this friendly manuscript at present.&lt;br /&gt;Another eminent member of this circle is Mr. Charles Lane, for many years manager of the London Mercantile Price Current; a man of a fine intellectual nature, inspired and hallowed by a profounder faith. Mr. Lane is the author of some pieces marked with his initials, in the Monthly Magazine, and of some remarkable tracts. Those which we have seen are, “The Old, the New-Old, and the New;” “Tone in Speech;” some papers in a Journal of Health; and last and best, a piece called “The Third Dispensation,” prefixed by way of preface to an English translation of Mme. Gatti de Gamond’s “Phalansterian,” a French book of the Fourier School. In this Essay Mr. Lane considers that History has exhibited two dispensations, namely, first , the Family Union, or connexion by tribes, which soon appeared to be a disunion or a dispersive principle; second , the National Union. Both these, though better than the barbarism which they displaced, are themselves barbarism, in contrast with the third , or Universal Union.&lt;br /&gt;“As man is the uniter in all arrangements which stand below him, and in which the objects could not unite themselves, so man needs a uniter above him, to whom he submits, in the certain incapability of self-union. This uniter, unity, or One, is the premonitor whence exists the premonition Unity, which so recurrently becomes conscious in man. By a neglect of interior submission, man fails of this antecedent, Unity; and as a consequence his attempts at union by exterior mastery have no success.” Certain conditions are necessary to this, namely, the external arrangements indispensable for the evolution of the Uniting Spirit can alone be provided by the Uniting Spirit.&lt;br /&gt;“We seem to be in an endless circle, of which both halves have lost their centre connexion; for it is an operation no less difficult than the junction of two such discs that is requisite to unity. These segments also being in motion, each upon a false centre of its own, the obstacles to union are incalculably multiplied.&lt;br /&gt;“The spiritual or theoretic world in man revolves upon one set of principles, and the practical or actual world upon another. In ideality man recognizes the purest truths, the highest notions of justice; in actuality he departs from all these, and his entire career is confessedly a life of self-falseness and clever injustice. This barren ideality, and this actuality replete with bitter fruits, are the two hemispheres to be united for their mutual completion, and their common central point is the reality antecedent to them both. This point is not to be discovered by the rubbing of these two half globes together, by their curved sides, nor even as a school boy would attempt to unite his severed marble by the flat sides. The circle must be drawn anew from reality as a central point, the new radius embracing equally the new ideality and the new actuality.&lt;br /&gt;“With this newness of love in men there would resplendently shine forth in them a newness of light, and a newness of life, charming the steadiest beholder.” — Introduction , p. 4.&lt;br /&gt;The remedy, which Mr. Lane proposes for the existing evils, is his “True Harmonic Association.” But he more justly confides in “ceasing from doing” than in exhausting efforts at inadequate remedies. “From medicine to medicine is a change from disease to disease; and man must cease from self-activity, ere the spirit can fill him with truth in mind or health in body. The Civilization is become intensely false, and thrusts the human being into false predicaments. The antagonism of business to all that is high and good and generic is hourly declared by the successful, as well as by the failing. The mercantile system, based on individual aggrandizement, draws men from unity; its swelling columns of figures describe, in pounds, shillings, and pence, the degrees of man’s departure from love, from wisdom, from power. The idle are as unhappy as the busy. Whether the dread factory-bell, or the fox-hunter’s horn calls to a pursuit more fatal to man’s best interests, is an inquiry which appears more likely to terminate in the cessation of both, than in a preference of either.”&lt;br /&gt;Mr. Lane does not confound society with sociableness. “On the contrary, it is when the sympathy with man is the stronger and the truer, that the sympathy with men grows weaker, and the sympathy with their actions weakest.”&lt;br /&gt;We must content ourselves with these few sentences from Mr. Lane’s book, but we shall shortly hear from him again. This is no man of letters, but a man of ideas. Deep opens below deep in his thought, and for the solution of each new problem he recurs, with new success, to the highest truth, to that which is most generous, most simple, and most powerful; to that which cannot be comprehended, or overseen, or exhausted. His words come to us like the voices of home out of a far country.&lt;br /&gt;With Mr. Lane is associated in the editorship of a monthly tract, called “The Healthian,” and in other kindred enterprises, Mr. Henry G. Wright, who is the teacher of the School at Ham Common, near Richmond, and the author of several tracts on moral and social topics.&lt;br /&gt;This school is founded on a faith in the presence of the Divine Spirit in man. The teachers say, “that in their first experiments they found they had to deal with a higher nature than the mere mechanical. They found themselves in contact with an essence indefinably delicate. The great difficulty with relation to the children, with which they were first called to wrestle, was an unwillingness to admit access to their spiritual natures. The teachers felt this keenly. They sought for the cause. They found it in their own hearts. Pure spirit would not, could not hold communion with their corrupted modes. These must be surrendered, and love substituted in lieu of them. The experience was soon made that the primal duty of the educator is entire self-surrender to love. Not partial, not of the individual, but pure, unlimited, universal. It is impossible to speak to natures deeper than those from which you speak. Reason cries to Reason, Love to Love. Hence the personal elevation of the teacher is of supreme importance.” Mr. Alcott, who may easily be a little partial to an instructor who has adopted cordially his own methods, writes thus of his friend.&lt;br /&gt;“Mr. Wright is a younger disciple of the same eternal verity, which I have loved and served so long. You have never seen his like, so deep serene, so clear, so true, and so good. His school is a most refreshing and happy place. The children are mostly under twelve years of age, of both sexes; and his art and method of education simple and natural. It seemed like being again in my own school, save that a wiser wisdom directs, and a lovelier love presides over its order and teachings. He is not yet thirty years of age, but he has more genius for education than any man I have seen, and not of children alone, but he possesses the rare art of teaching men and women. What I have dreamed and stammered, and preached, and prayed about so long, is in him clear and definite. It is life, influence, reality. I flatter myself that I shall bring him with me on my return. He cherishes hopes of making our land the place of his experiment on human culture, and of proving to others the worth of the divine idea that now fills and exalts him.”&lt;br /&gt;In consequence of Mr. Greaves’s persuasion, which seems to be shared by his friends, that the special remedy for the evils of society at the present moment is association; perhaps from a more universal tendency, which has drawn in many of the best minds in this country also to accuse the idealism, which contents itself with the history of the private mind, and to demand of every thinker the warmest dedication to the race, this class of which we speak are obviously inclined to favor the plans of the Socialists. They appear to be in active literary and practical connexion with Mr. Doherty, the intelligent and catholic editor of the London Phalanx, who is described to us as having been a personal friend of Fourier, and himself a man of sanguine temper, but a friend of temperate measures, and willing to carry his points with wise moderation, on one side; and in friendly relations with Robert Owen, “the philanthropist, ‘who writes in brick and clay, in gardens and green fields,’ who is a believer in the comforts and humanities of life, and would give these in abundance to all men,” although they are widely distinguished from this last in their devout spiritualism. Many of the papers on our table contain schemes and hints for a better social organization, especially the plan of what they call “a Concordium, or a Primitive Home, which is about to be commenced by united individuals, who are desirous, under industrial and progressive education, with simplicity in diet, dress, lodging, &amp;c., to retain the means for the harmonic development of their physical, intellectual, and moral natures.” The institution is to be in the country, the inmates are to be of both sexes, they are to labor on the land, their drink is to be water, and their food chiefly uncooked by fire, and the habits of the members throughout of the same simplicity. Their unity is to be based on their education in a religious love, which subordinates all persons, and perpetually invokes the presence of the spirit in every transaction. It is through this tendency that these gentlemen have been drawn into fellowship with a humbler, but far larger class of their countrymen, of whom Goodwyn Barmby may stand for the representative.&lt;br /&gt;Mr. Barmby is the editor of a penny magazine, called “The Promethean, or Communitarian Apostle,” published monthly, and, as the covers inform us, “the cheapest of all magazines, and the paper the most devoted of any to the cause of the people; consecrated to Pantheism in Religion, and Communism in Politics.” Mr. Barmby is a sort of Camille Desmoulins of British Revolution, a radical poet, with too little fear of grammar and rhetoric before his eyes, with as little fear of the Church or the State, writing often with as much fire, though not with as much correctness, as Ebenezer Elliott. He is the author of a poem called “The European Pariah,” which will compare favorably with the Corn-law Rhymes. His paper is of great interest, as it details the conventions, the counsels, the measures of Barmby and his friends, for the organization of a new order of things, totally at war with the establishment. Its importance arises from the fact, that it comes obviously from the heart of the people. It is a cry of the miner and weaver for bread, for daylight, and fresh air, for space to exist in, and time to catch their breath and rest themselves in; a demand for political suffrage, and the power to tax as a counterpart to the liability of being taxed; a demand for leisure, for learning, for arts and sciences, for the higher social enjoyments. It is one of a cloud of pamphlets in the same temper and from the same quarter, which show a wholly new state of feeling in the body of the British people. In a time of distress among the manufacturing classes, severe beyond any precedent, when, according to the statements vouched by Lord Brougham in the House of Peers, and Mr. O’Connell and others in the Commons, wages are reduced in some of the manufacturing villages to six pence a week, so that men are forced to sustain themselves and their families at less than a penny a day; when the most revolting expedients are resorted to for food; when families attempt by a recumbent posture to diminish the pangs of hunger; in the midst of this exasperation the voice of the people is temperate and wise beyond all former example. They are intent on personal as well as on national reforms. Jack Cade leaves behind him his bludgeon and torch, and is grown amiable, literary, philosophical, and mystical. He reads Fourier, he reads Shelley, he reads Milton. He goes for temperance, for non-resistance, for education, and for the love-marriage, with the two poets above named; and for association, after the doctrines either of Owen or of Fourier. One of the most remarkable of the tracts before us is “A Plan for the Education and Improvement of the People, addressed to the Working Classes of the United Kingdom; written in Warwick Gaol, by William Lovett, cabinet-maker, and John Collins, tool-maker,” which is a calm, intelligent, and earnest plea for a new organization of the people, for the highest social and personal benefits, urging the claims of general education, of the Infant School, the Normal School, and so forth; announcing rights, but with equal emphasis admitting duties. And Mr. Barmby, whilst he attacks with great spirit and great contempt the conventions of society, is a worshipper of love and of beauty, and vindicates the arts. “The apostleship of veritable doctrine,” he says, “in the fine arts is a really religious Apostolate, as the fine arts in their perfect manifestation tend to make mankind virtuous and happy.”&lt;br /&gt;It will give the reader some precise information of the views of the most devout and intelligent persons in the company we have described, if we add an account of a public conversation which occurred during the last summer. In the (London) Morning Chronicle, of 5 July, we find the following advertisement. “Public Invitation. An open meeting of the friends to human progress will be held to-morrow, July 6, at Mr. Wright’s Alcott-House School, Ham Common, near Richmond, Surrey, for the purpose of considering and adopting means for the promotion of the great end, when all who are interested in human destiny are earnestly urged to attend. The chair taken at Three o’clock and again at Seven, by A. Bronson Alcott, Esq., now on a visit from America. Omnibuses travel to and fro, and the Richmond steam-boat reaches at a convenient hour.”&lt;br /&gt;Of this conference a private correspondent has furnished us with the following report.&lt;br /&gt;A very pleasant day to us was Wednesday, the sixth of July. On that day an open meeting was held at Mr. Wright’s, Alcott-House School, Ham, Surrey, to define the aims and initiate the means of human culture. There were some sixteen or twenty of us assembled on the lawn at the back of the house. We came from many places; one 150 miles; another a hundred; others from various distances; and our brother Bronson Alcott from Concord, North America. We found it not easy to propose a question sufficiently comprehensive to unfold the whole of the fact with which our bosoms labored. We aimed at nothing less than to speak of the instauration of Spirit and its incarnation in a beautiful form. We had no chairman, and needed none. We came not to dispute, but to hear and to speak. And when a word failed in extent of meaning, we loaded the word with new meaning. The word did not confine our experience, but from our own being we gave significance to the word. Into one body we infused many lives, and it shone as the image of divine or angelic or human thought. For a word is a Proteus that means to a man what the man is. Three papers were successively presented.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Poems. By Alfred Tennyson. Two Volumes. Boston: W. D. Ticknor.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tennyson is more simply the songster than any poet of our time. With him the delight of musical expression is first, the thought second. It was well observed by one of our companions, that he has described just what we should suppose to be his method of composition in this verse from “The Miller’s Daughter.”&lt;br /&gt;“A love-song I had somewhere read,&lt;br /&gt;An echo from a measured strain,&lt;br /&gt;Beat time to nothing in my head&lt;br /&gt;From some odd corner of the brain.&lt;br /&gt;It haunted me the morning long,&lt;br /&gt;With weary sameness in the rhymes,&lt;br /&gt;The phantom of a silent song ,&lt;br /&gt;That went and came a thousand times .”&lt;br /&gt;So large a proportion of even the good poetry of our time is ever over-ethical or over-passionate, and the stock poetry is so deeply tainted with a sentimental egotism, that this, whose chief merits lay in its melody and picturesque power, was most refreshing. What a relief, after sermonizing and wailing had dulled the sense with such a weight of cold abstraction, to be soothed by this ivory lute!&lt;br /&gt;Not that he wanted nobleness and individuality in his thoughts, or a due sense of the poet’s vocation; but he won us to truths, not forced them upon us; as we listened, the cope&lt;br /&gt;“Of the self-attained futurity&lt;br /&gt;Was cloven with the million stars which tremble&lt;br /&gt;O’er the deep mind of dauntless infamy.”&lt;br /&gt;And he seemed worthy thus to address his friend,&lt;br /&gt;“Weak truth a-leaning on her crutch,&lt;br /&gt;Wan, wasted truth in her utmost need,&lt;br /&gt;Thy kingly intellect shall feed,&lt;br /&gt;Until she be an athlete bold.”&lt;br /&gt;Unless thus sustained, the luxurious sweetness of his verse must have wearied. Yet it was not of aim or meaning we thought most, but of his exquisite sense for sounds and melodies, as marked by himself in the description of Cleopatra.&lt;br /&gt;“Her warbling voice, a lyre of widest range,&lt;br /&gt;Touched by all passion, did fall down and glance&lt;br /&gt;From tone to tone, and glided through all change&lt;br /&gt;Of liveliest utterance.”&lt;br /&gt;Or in the fine passage in the Vision of Sin, where&lt;br /&gt;“Then the music touched the gates and died;&lt;br /&gt;Rose again from where it seemed to fail,&lt;br /&gt;Stormed in orbs of song, a growing gale;” &amp;c.&lt;br /&gt;Or where the Talking Oak composes its serenade for the pretty Alice; but indeed his descriptions of melody are almost as abundant as his melodies, though the central music of the poet’s mind is, he says, as that of the&lt;br /&gt;“fountain&lt;br /&gt;Like sheet lightning,&lt;br /&gt;Ever brightening&lt;br /&gt;With a low melodious thunder;&lt;br /&gt;All day and all night it is ever drawn&lt;br /&gt;From the brain of the purple mountain&lt;br /&gt;Which stands in the distance yonder:&lt;br /&gt;It springs on a level of bowery lawn,&lt;br /&gt;And the mountain draws it from heaven above,&lt;br /&gt;And it sings a song of undying love.”&lt;br /&gt;Next to his music, his delicate, various, gorgeous music, stands his power of picturesque representation. And his, unlike those of most poets, are eye-pictures, not mind-pictures. And yet there is no hard or tame fidelity, but a simplicity and ease at representation (which is quite another thing from reproduction) rarely to be paralleled. How, in the Palace of Art, for instance, they are unrolled slowly and gracefully, as if painted one after another on the same canvass. The touch is calm and masterly, though the result is looked at with a sweet, self-pleasing eye. Who can forget such as this, and of such there are many, painted with as few strokes and with as complete a success?&lt;br /&gt;“A still salt pool, locked in with bars of sand;&lt;br /&gt;Left on the shore; that hears all night&lt;br /&gt;The plunging seas draw backward from the land&lt;br /&gt;Their moon-led waters white.”&lt;br /&gt;Tennyson delights in a garden. Its groups, and walks, and mingled bloom intoxicate him, and us through him. So high is his organization, and so powerfully stimulated by color and perfume, that it heightens all our senses too, and the rose is glorious, not from detecting its ideal beauty, but from a perfection of hue and scent, we never felt before. All the earlier poems are flower-like, and this tendency is so strong in him, that a friend observed, he could not keep up the character of the tree in his Oak of Summer Chase, but made it talk like an “enormous flower.” The song,&lt;br /&gt;“A spirit haunts the year’s last hours,”&lt;br /&gt;is not to be surpassed for its picture of the autumnal garden.&lt;br /&gt;The new poems, found in the present edition, show us our friend of ten years since much altered, yet the same. The light he sheds on the world is mellowed and tempered. If the charm he threw around us before was somewhat too sensuous, it is not so now; he is deeply thoughtful; the dignified and graceful man has displaced the Antinous beauty of the youth. His melody is less rich, less intoxicating, but deeper; a sweetness from the soul, sweetness as of the hived honey of fine experiences, replaces the sweetness which captivated the ear only, in many of his earlier verses. His range of subjects was great before, and is now such that he would seem too merely the amateur, but for the success in each, which says that the same fluent and apprehensive nature, which threw itself with such ease into the forms of outward beauty, has now been intent rather on the secrets of the shaping spirit. In ‘Locksley Hall,’ ‘St. Simeon Stylites,’ ‘Ulysses,’ ‘Love and Duty,’ ‘The Two Voices,’ are deep tones, that bespeak that acquaintance with realities, of which, in the ‘Palace of Art,’ he had expressed his need. The keen sense of outward beauty, the ready shaping fancy, had not been suffered to degrade the poet into that basest of beings, an intellectual voluptuary, and a pensive but serene wisdom hallows all his song.&lt;br /&gt;His opinions on subjects, that now divide the world, are stated in two or three of these pieces, with that temperance and candor of thought, now more rare even than usual, and with a simplicity bordering on homeliness of diction, which is peculiarly pleasing, from the sense of plastic power and refined good sense it imparts.&lt;br /&gt;A gentle and gradual style of narration, without prolixity or tameness, is seldom to be found in the degree in which such pieces as ‘Dora’ and ‘Godiva’ display it. The grace of the light ballad pieces is as remarkable in its way, as was his grasp and force in ‘Oriana,’ ‘The Lord of Burleigh,’ ‘Edward Gray,’ and ‘Lady Clare,’ are distinguished for different shades of this light grace, tender, and speaking more to the soul than the sense, like the different hues in the landscape, when the sun is hid in clouds, so gently shaded that they seem but the echoes of themselves.&lt;br /&gt;I know not whether most to admire the bursts of passion in ‘Locksley Hall,’ the playful sweetness of the ‘Talking Oak,’ or the mere catching of a cadence in such slight things as&lt;br /&gt;“Break, break, break&lt;br /&gt;On thy cold gray stones, O sea,” &amp;c.&lt;br /&gt;Nothing is more uncommon than the lightness of touch, which gives a charm to such little pieces as the ‘Skipping Rope.’&lt;br /&gt;We regret much to miss from this edition ‘The Mystic,’ ‘The Deserted House,’ and ‘Elegiacs,’ all favorites for years past, and not to be disparaged in favor of any in the present collection. England, we believe, has not shown a due sense of the merits of this poet, and to us is given the honor of rendering homage more readily to an accurate and elegant intellect, a musical reception of nature, a high tendency in thought, and a talent of singular fineness, flexibility, and scope.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A Letter to Rev. Wm. E. Channing, D. D. by O. A. Brownson Boston: Charles C. Little and James Brown. 1842.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;That there is no knowledge of God possible to man but a subjective knowledge, — no revelation but the development of the individual within himself, and to himself, — are prevalent statements, which Mr. Brownson opposes by a single formula, that life is relative in its very nature . God alone is; all creatures live by virtue of what is not themselves, no less than by virtue of what is themselves, the prerogative of man being to do consciously, that is, more or less intelligently. Mr. Brownson carefully discriminates between Essence and Life. Essence, being object to itself, alone has freedom, which is what the old theologians named sovereignty; — a noble word for the thing intended, were it not desecrated in our associations, in being usurped by creatures that are slaves to time and circumstance. But life implies a causative object, as well as causative subject; wherefore creatures are only free by Grace of God.&lt;br /&gt;That men should live, with God for predominating object, is the Ideal of Humanity, or the Law of Holiness, in the highest sense; for this object alone can emancipate them from what is below themselves. But a nice discrimination must be made here. The Ideal of Humanity, as used by Mr. Brownson, does not mean the highest idea of himself, which a man can form by induction on himself as an individual; it means God’s idea of man, which shines into every man from the beginning; “Enlighteneth every man that cometh into the world,” though his darkness comprehendeth it not, until it is “made flesh.” It is by virtue of that freedom which is God’s alone, and which is the issue of absolute love, that is, “because God so loved the world,” he takes up the subject, Jesus, and makes himself objective to him without measure, thereby rendering his life as divine as it is human, though it remains also as human, — strictly speaking, — as it is divine.&lt;br /&gt;To all men’s consciousness it is true that God is objective in a degree, or they were not distinctively human. His glory is refracted, as it were, to their eyes, through the universe. But only in a man, to whom he has made himself the imperative object, does he approach men, in all points, in such degree as to make them divine. He is no less free (sovereign) in coming to each man in Christ, than, in the first instance, in making Jesus of Nazareth the Christ. Men are only free inasmuch as they are open to this majestic access, and are able to pray with St. Augustine, “What art thou to me, oh Lord? Have mercy on me that I may ask . The house of my soul is too strait for thee to come into; but let it, oh Lord, be enlarged by thee. It is ruinous, but let it be repaired by thee,” &amp;c.&lt;br /&gt;The Unitarian Church, as Mr. Brownson thinks, indicates truth, in so far as it insists on the life of Jesus as being that wherein we find grace; but in so far as it does not perceive that this life is something more than a series of good actions, which others may reproduce, it leans on an arm of flesh, and puts an idol in the place of Christ. The Trinitarian Church, he thinks, therefore, has come nearer the truth, by its formulas of doctrine; and especially the Roman Catholic Church, by the Eucharist. The error of both Churches has been to predicate of the being, Jesus, what is only true of his life. The being, Jesus, was a man; his life is God. It is the doctrine of John the Evangelist throughout, that the soul lives by the real presence of Jesus Christ, as literally as the body lives by bread. The unchristianized live only partially, by so much of the word as shines in the darkness which may not hinder it quite. This partial life repeats in all time the prophecies of antiquity, and is another witness to Jesus Christ, “the same yesterday, to-day, and forever.”&lt;br /&gt;Mr. Brownson thinks that he has thus discovered a formula of “the faith once delivered to the saints,” which goes behind and annihilates the controversy between Unitarians and Trinitarians, and may lead them both to a deeper comprehension and clearer expression of the secret of life.&lt;br /&gt;Literary Intelligence&lt;br /&gt;The death of Dr. Channing at Bennington in Vermont, on the 2d October, is an event of great note to the whole country. The great loss of the community is mitigated by the new interest which intellectual power always acquires by the death of the possessor. Dr. Channing was a man of so much rectitude, and such power to express his sense of right, that his value to this country, of which he was a kind of public Conscience , can hardly be overestimated. Not only his merits, but his limitations also, which made all his virtues and talents intelligible and available for the correction and elevation of society, made our Cato dear, and his loss not to be repaired. His interest in the times, and the fidelity and independence, with which, for so many years, he had exercised that censorship on commercial, political, and literary morals, which was the spontaneous dictate of his character, had earned for him an accumulated capital of veneration, which caused his opinion to be waited for in each emergency, as that of the wisest and most upright of judges. We shall probably soon have an opportunity to give an extended account of his character and genius. In most parts of this country notice has been taken of this event, and in London also. Beside the published discourses of Messrs. Gannett, Hedge, Clarke, Parker, Pierpont, and Bellows, Mr. Bancroft made Dr. Channing’s genius the topic of a just tribute in a lecture before the Diffusion Society at the Masonic Temple. We regret that the city has not yet felt the propriety of paying a public honor to the memory of one of the truest and noblest of its citizens.&lt;br /&gt;Confessions of St. Augustine . Boston: E. P. Peabody.&lt;br /&gt;We heartily welcome this reprint from the recent London edition, which was a revision, by the Oxford divines, of an old English translation. It is a rare addition to our religious library. The great Augustine, — one of the truest, richest, subtlest, eloquentest of authors, comes now in this American dress, to stand on the same shelf with his far-famed disciples, with A-Kempis, Herbert, Taylor, Scougal, and Fenelon. The Confessions have also a high interest as one of the honestest autobiographies ever written. In this view it takes even rank with Montaigne’s Essays, with Luther’s Table Talk, the Life of John Bunyan, with Rousseau’s Confessions, and the Life of Dr. Franklin. In opening the book at random, we have fallen on his reflections on the death of an early friend.&lt;br /&gt;“O madness, which knowest not how to love men like men! I fretted, sighed, wept, was distracted, had neither rest nor counsel. For I bore about a shattered and bleeding soul, impatient of being borne by me, yet where to repose it I found not. All things looked ghastly; yea the very light; whatsoever was not what he was, was revolting and hateful, except groaning and tears. In those alone found I a little refreshment. I fled out of my country; for so should mine eyes look less for him where they were not wont to see him. And thus from Thagaste I came to Carthage. Times lose no time; nor do they roll idly by; through our senses they work strange operations on the mind. Behold, they went and came day by day, and by coming and going introduced into my mind other imaginations and other remembrances; and little by little patched me up again with my old kind of delights unto which that my sorrow gave way. And yet there succeeded not indeed other griefs, yet the causes of other griefs. For whence had that former grief so easily reached my inmost soul but that I had poured out my soul upon the dust in loving one, that must die, as if he would never die. For what restored and refreshed me chiefly, was the solaces of other friends with whom I did love what instead of thee I loved: and this was a |P1249|p1 great fable and protracted lie, by whose adulterous stimulus our soul, which lay itching in our ears, was defiled. But that fable would not die to me so oft as any of my friends died. There were other things which in them did more take my mind; to talk and jest together; to do kind offices by turns; to read together honied books; to play the fool or be earnest together; to dissent at times without discontent, as a man might with his ownself; and even with the seldomness of those dissentings, to season our more frequent consentings; sometimes to teach, and sometimes learn; long for the absent with impatience, and welcome the coming with joy.”&lt;br /&gt;— BOOK 4.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Europe and European Books&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The American Academy, the Historical Society, and Harvard University, would do well to make the Cunard steamers the subject of examination in regard to their literary and ethical influence. These rapid sailers must be arraigned as the conspicuous agents in the immense and increasing intercourse between the old and the new continents. We go to school to Europe. We imbibe an European taste. Our education, so called, — our drilling at college, and our reading since, — has been European, and we write on the English culture and to an English public, in America and in Europe. This powerful star, it is thought, will soon culminate and descend, and the impending reduction of the transatlantic excess of influence on the American education is already a matter of easy and frequent computation. Our eyes will be turned westward, and a new and stronger tone in literature will be the result. The Kentucky stumporatory, the exploits of Boone and David Crockett, the journals of western pioneers, agriculturalists, and socialists, and the letters of Jack Downing, are genuine growths, which are sought with avidity in Europe, where our European-like books are of no value. It is easy to see that soon the centre of population and property of the English race, which long ago began its travels, and which is still on the eastern shore, will shortly hover midway over the Atlantic main, and then as certainly fall within the American coast, so that the writers of the English tongue shall write to the American and not to the island public, and then will the great Yankee be born.&lt;br /&gt;But at present we have our culture from Europe and Europeans. Let us be content and thankful for these good gifts for a while yet. The collections of art, at Dresden, Paris, Rome, and the British Museum and libraries offer their splendid hospitalities to the American. And beyond this, amid the dense population of that continent, lifts itself ever and anon some eminent head, a prophet to his own people, and their interpreter to the people of other countries. The attraction of these individuals is not to be resisted by theoretic statements. It is true there is always something deceptive, self-deceptive, in our travel. We go to France, to Germany, to see men, and find but what we carry. A man is a man, one as good as another, many doors to one open court, and that open court as entirely accessible from our private door, or through John or Peter, as through Humboldt or Laplace. But we cannot speak to ourselves. We brood on our riches but remain dumb; that makes us unhappy; and we take ship and go man-hunting in order to place ourselves en rapport , according to laws of personal magnetism, to acquire speech or expression. Seeing Herschel or Schelling, or Swede or Dane, satisfies the conditions, and we can express ourselves happily.&lt;br /&gt;But Europe has lost weight lately. Our young men go thither in every ship, but not as in the golden days, when the same tour would show the traveler the noble heads of Scott, of Mackintosh, Coleridge, Wordsworth, Goethe, Cuvier, and Humboldt. We remember when arriving in Paris, we crossed the river on a brilliant morning, and at the bookshop of Papinot, in the Rue de Sorbonne, at the gates of the University, purchased for two sous a Programme, which announced that every Monday we might attend the lecture of Dumas on Chemistry at noon; at a half hour later either Villemain or Ampere on French literature; at other hours, Guizot on Modern History; Cousin on the Philosophy of Ancient History; Fauriel on Foreign Literature; Prevost on Geology; Lacroix on the Differential Calculus: Jouffroy on the History of Modern Philosophy; Lacretelle on Ancient History; Desfontaines or Mirbel on Botany.&lt;br /&gt;Hard by, at the Place du Pantheon, Degerando, Royer Collard, and their colleagues were giving courses on Law, on the law of nations, the Pandects and commercial equity. For two magical sous more, we bought the Programme of the College Royal de France, on which we still read with admiring memory, that every Monday, Silvestre de Sacy lectures on the Persian language; at other hours, Lacroix on the Integral Mathematics; Jouffroy on Greek Philosophy; Biot on Physics; Lerminier on the History of Legislation; Elie de Beaumont on Natural History; Magendie on Medicine; Thenard on Chemistry; Binet on Astronomy; and so on, to the end of the week. On the same wonderful ticket, as if royal munificence had not yet sufficed, we learned that at the Museum of Natural History, at the Garden of Plants, three days in the week, Brongniart would teach Vegetable Physiology, and Gay-Lussac Chemistry, and Flourent Anatomy. With joy we read these splendid news in the Cafe Procope, and straightway joined the troop of students of all nations, kindreds, and tongues, whom this great institution drew together to listen to the first savans of the world without fee or reward. The professors are changed, but the liberal doors still stand open at this hour. This royal liberality, which seems to atone for so many possible abuses of power, could not exist without important consequences to the student on his return home.&lt;br /&gt;The University of Gottingen has sunk from its high place by the loss of its brightest stars. The last was Heeren, whose learning was really useful, and who has made ingenious attempts at the solution of ancient historical problems. Ethiopia, Assyria, Carthage, and the Theban Desart are still revealing secrets, latent for three millenniums, under the powerful night glass of the Teutonic scholars, who make astronomy, geology, chemistry, trade, statistics, medals, tributary to their inquisitions. In the last year also died Sismondi, who by his History of the Italian Republics reminded mankind of the prodigious wealth of life and event, which Time, devouring his children as fast as they are born, is giving to oblivion in Italy, the piazza and forum of History, and for a time made Italian subjects of the middle age popular for poets, and romancers, and by his kindling chronicles of Milan and Lombardy perhaps awoke the great genius of Manzoni. That history is full of events, yet, as Ottilia writes in Goethe’s novel, that she never can bring away from history anything but a few anecdotes, so the “Italian Republics” lies in the memory like a confused melee , a confused noise of slaughter, and rapine, and garments rolled in blood. The method, if method there be, is so slight and artificial, that it is quite overlaid and lost in the unvaried details of treachery and violence. Hallam’s sketches of the same history were greatly more luminous and memorable, partly from the advantage of his design, which compelled him to draw outlines, and not bury the grand lines of destiny in municipal details. Italy furnished in that age no man of genius to its political arena, though many of talent, and this want degrades the history. We still remember with great pleasure, Mr. Hallam’s fine sketch of the external history of the rise and establishment of the Papacy, which Mr. Ranke’s voluminous researches, though they have great value for their individual portraits, have not superseded.&lt;br /&gt;It was a brighter day than we have often known in our literary calendar, when within the twelvemonth a single London advertisement announced a new volume of poems by Wordsworth, poems by Tennyson, and a play by Henry Taylor. Wordsworth’s nature or character has had all the time it needed, in order to make its mark, and supply the want of talent. We have learned how to read him. We have ceased to expect that which he cannot give. He has the merit of just moral perception, but not that of deft poetic execution. How would Milton curl his lip at such slipshod newspaper style! Many of his poems, as, for example, the Rylstone Doe, might be all improvised. Nothing of Milton, nothing of Marvell, of Herbert, of Dryden, could be. These are such verses as in a just state of culture should be vers de Societe , such as every gentleman could write, but none would think of printing or of claiming the poet’s laurel on their merit. The Pindar, the Shakspeare, the Dante, whilst they have the just and open soul, have also the eye to see the dimmest star that glimmers in the Milky Way, the serratures of every leaf, the test objects of the microscope, and then the tongue to utter the same things in words that engrave them on all the ears of mankind. The poet demands all gifts and not one or two only.&lt;br /&gt;The poet, like the electric rod, must reach from a point nearer to the sky than all surrounding objects down to the earth, and down to the dark wet soil, or neither is of use. The poet must not only converse with pure thought, but he must demonstrate it almost to the senses. His words must be pictures, his verses must be spheres and cubes, to be seen, and smelled and handled. His fable must be a good story, and its meaning must hold as pure truth. In the debates on the Copyright Bill, in the English Parliament, Mr. Sergeant Wakley, the coroner, quoted Wordsworth’s poetry in derision, and asked the roaring House of Commons, what that meant, and whether a man should have a public reward for writing such stuff. Homer, Horace, Milton, and Chaucer would defy the coroner. Whilst they have wisdom to the wise, he would see, that to the external, they have external meaning. Coleridge excellently said of poetry, that poetry must first be good sense, as a palace might well be magnificent, but first it must be a house.&lt;br /&gt;Wordsworth is open to ridicule of this kind. And yet Wordsworth, though satisfied if he can suggest to a sympathetic mind his own mood, and though setting a private and exaggerated value on his compositions, though confounding his accidental with the universal consciousness, and taking the public to task for not admiring his poetry, — is really a superior master of the English language, and his poems evince a power of diction that is no more rivalled by his contemporaries, than is his poetic insight. But the capital merit of Wordsworth is, that he has done more for the sanity of this generation than any other writer. Early in life, at a crisis, it is said, in his private affairs, he made his election between assuming and defending some legal rights with the chances of wealth and a position in the world — and the inward promptings of his heavenly genius; he took his part; he accepted the call to be a poet, and sat down, far from cities, with coarse clothing and plain fare to obey the heavenly vision. The choice he had made in his will, manifested itself in every line to be real. We have poets who write the poetry of society, of the patrician and conventional Europe, as Scott and Moore, and others who, like Byron or Bulwer, write the poetry of vice and disease. But Wordsworth threw himself into his place, made no reserves or stipulations; man and writer were not to be divided. He sat at the foot of Helvellyn and on the margin of Winandermere, and took their lustrous mornings and their sublime midnights for his theme, and not Marlow, nor Massinger, not Horace, nor Milton, nor Dante. He once for all forsook the styles, and standards, and modes of thinking of London and Paris, and the books read there, and the aims pursued, and wrote Helvellyn and Winandermere, and the dim spirits which these haunts harbored. There was not the least attempt to reconcile these with the spirit of fashion and selfishness, nor to show with great deference to the superior judgment of dukes and earls, that although London was the home for men of great parts, yet Westmoreland had these consolations for such as fate had condemned to the country life; but with a complete satisfaction, he pitied and rebuked their false lives, and celebrated his own with the religion of a true priest. Hence the antagonism which was immediately felt between his poetry and the spirit of the age, that here not only criticism but conscience and will were parties; the spirit of literature, and the modes of living, and the conventional theories of the conduct of life were called in question on wholly new grounds, not from Platonism, nor from Christianity, but from the lessons which the country muse taught a stout pedestrian climbing a mountain, and in following a river from its parent rill down to the sea. The Cannings and Jeffreys of the capital, the Court Journals and Literary Gazettes were not well pleased, and voted the poet a bore. But that which rose in him so high as to the lips, rose in many others as high as to the heart. What he said, they were prepared to hear and confirm. The influence was in the air, and was wafted up and down into lone and into populous places, resisting the popular taste, modifying opinions which it did not change, and soon came to be felt in poetry, in criticism, in plans of life, and at last in legislation. In this country, it very early found a strong hold, and its effect may be traced on all the poetry both of England and America.&lt;br /&gt;But notwithstanding all Wordsworth’s grand merits, it was a great pleasure to know that Alfred Tennyson’s two volumes were coming out in the same ship; it was a great pleasure to receive them. The elegance, the wit, and subtlety of this writer, his rich fancy, his power of language, his metrical skill, his independence on any living masters, his peculiar topics, his taste for the costly and gorgeous, discriminate the musky poet of gardens and conservatories of parks and palaces. Perhaps we felt the popular objection that he wants rude truth, he is too fine. In these boudoirs of damask and alabaster, one is farther off from stern nature and human life than in Lallah Rookh and “the Loves of the Angels.” Amid swinging censers and perfumed lamps, amidst velvet and glory we long for rain and frost. Otto of roses is good, but wild air is better. A critical friend of ours affirms that the vice, which bereaved modern painters of their power, is the ambition to begin where their fathers ended; to equal the masters in their exquisite finish, instead of in their religious purpose. The painters are not willing to paint ill enough: they will not paint for their times, agitated by the spirit which agitates their country; so should their picture picture us and draw all men after them; but they copy the technics of their predecessors, and paint for their predecessors’ public. It seems as if the same vice had worked in poetry. Tennyson’s compositions are not so much poems as studies in poetry, or sketches after the styles of sundry old masters. He is not the husband who builds the homestead after his own necessity, from foundation stone to chimney-top and turret, but a tasteful bachelor who collects quaint stair cases and groined ceilings. We have no right to such superfineness. We must not make our bread of pure sugar. These delicacies and splendors are then legitimate when they are the excess of substantial and necessary expenditure. The best songs in English poetry are by that heavy, hard, pedantic poet, Ben Jonson. Jonson is rude, and only on rare occasions gay. Tennyson is always fine; but Jonson’s beauty is more grateful than Tennyson’s. It is a natural manly grace of a robust workman. Ben’s flowers are not in pots, at a city florist’s ranged on a flower stand, but he is a countryman at a harvest-home, attending his ox-cart from the fields, loaded with potatoes and apples, with grapes and plums, with nuts and berries, and stuck with boughs of hemlock and sweet briar, with ferns and pond lilies which the children have gathered. But let us not quarrel with our benefactors. Perhaps Tennyson is too quaint and elegant. What then? It is long since we have as good a lyrist; it will be long before we have his superior. “Godiva” is a noble poem that will tell the legend a thousand years. The poem of all the poetry of the present age, for which we predict the longest term, is “Abou ben Adhem” of Leigh Hunt. Fortune will still have her part in every victory, and it is strange that one of the best poems should be written by a man who has hardly written any other. And “Godiva” is a parable which belongs to the same gospel. “Locksley Hall” and “the Two Voices” are meditative poems, which were slowly written to be slowly read. “The Talking Oak,” though a little hurt by its wit and ingenuity, is beautiful, and the most poetic of the volume. “Ulysses” belongs to a high class of poetry, destined to be the highest, and to be more cultivated in the next generation. “oEnone” was a sketch of the same kind. One of the best specimens we have of the class is Wordsworth’s “Laodamia,” of which no special merit it can possess equals the total merit of having selected such a subject in such a spirit.&lt;br /&gt;Next to the poetry the novels, which come to us in every ship from England, have an importance increased by the immense extension of their circulation through the new cheap press, which sends them to so many willing thousands. So much novel reading ought not to leave the readers quite unaffected, and undoubtedly gives some tinge of romance to the daily life of young merchants and maidens. We have heard it alleged, with some evidence, that the prominence given to intellectual power in Bulwer’s romances had proved a main stimulus to mental culture in thousands of young men in England and America. The effect on manners cannot be less sensible, and we can easily believe that the behavior of the ball room, and of the hotel has not failed to draw some addition of dignity and grace from the fair ideals, with which the imagination of a novelist has filled the heads of the most imitative class.&lt;br /&gt;We are not very well versed in these books, yet we have read Mr. Bulwer enough to see that the story is rapid and interesting; he has really seen London society, and does not draw ignorant caricatures. He is not a genius, but his novels are marked with great energy, and with a courage of experiment which in each instance had its degree of success. The story of Zanoni was one of those world-fables which is so agreeable to the human imagination, that it is found in some form in the language of every country, and is always reappearing in literature. Many of the details of this novel preserve a poetic truth. We read Zanoni with pleasure, because magic is natural. It is implied in all superior culture that a complete man would need no auxiliaries to his personal presence. The eye and the word are certainly subtler and stronger weapons than either money or knives. Whoever looked on the hero, would consent to his will, being certified that his aims were universal, not selfish; and he would be obeyed as naturally as the rain and the sunshine are. For this reason, children delight in fairy tales. Nature is described in them as the servant of man, which they feel ought to be true. But Zanoni pains us, and the author loses our respect, because he speedily betrays that he does not see the true limitations of the charm; because the power with which his hero is armed, is a toy, inasmuch as the power does not flow from its legitimate fountains in the mind; is a power for London; a divine power converted into a burglar’s false key or a highwayman’s pistol to rob and kill with.&lt;br /&gt;But Mr. Bulwer’s recent stories have given us, who do not read novels, occasion to think of this department of literature, supposed to be the natural fruit and expression of the age. We conceive that the obvious division of modern romance is into two kinds; first, the novels of costume or of circumstance , which is the old style, and vastly the most numerous. In this class, the hero, without any particular character, is in a very particular circumstance; he is greatly in want of a fortune or of a wife, and usually of both, and the business of the piece is to provide him suitably. This is the problem to be solved in thousands of English romances, including the Porter novels and the more splendid examples of the Edgeworth and Scott romances.&lt;br /&gt;It is curious how sleepy and foolish we are, that these tales will so take us. Again and again we have been caught in that old foolish trap; — then, as before, to feel indignant to have been duped and dragged after a foolish boy and girl, to see them at last married and portioned, and the reader instantly turned out of doors, like a beggar that has followed a gay procession into a castle. Had one noble thought opening the chambers of the intellect, one sentiment from the heart of God been spoken by them, the reader had been made a participator of their triumph; he too had been an invited and eternal guest; but this reward granted them is property, all-excluding property, a little cake baked for them to eat and for none other, nay, a preference and cosseting which is rude and insulting to all but the minion.&lt;br /&gt;Excepting in the stories of Edgeworth and Scott, whose talent knew how to give to the book a thousand adventitious graces, the novels of costume are all one, and there is but one standard English novel, like the one orthodox sermon, which with slight variation is repeated every Sunday from so many pulpits.&lt;br /&gt;But the other novel, of which Wilhelm Meister is the best specimen, the novel of character , treats the reader with more respect; a castle and a wife are not the indispensable conclusion, but the development of character being the problem, the reader is made a partaker of the whole prosperity. Every thing good in such a story remains with the reader, when the book is closed.&lt;br /&gt;A noble book was Wilhelm Meister. It gave the hint of a cultivated society which we found nowhere else. It was founded on power to do what was necessary, each person finding it an indispensable qualification of membership, that he could do something useful, as in mechanics or agriculture or other indispensable art; then a probity, a justice, was to be its element, symbolized by the insisting that each property should be cleared of privilege, and should pay its full tax to the State. Then, a perception of beauty was the equally indispensable element of the association, by which each was so dignified and all were so dignified; then each was to obey his genius to the length of abandonment. They watched each candidate vigilantly, without his knowing that he was observed, and when he had given proof that he was a faithful man, then all doors, all houses, all relations were open to him; high behavior fraternized with high behavior, without question of heraldry and the only power recognised is the force of character.&lt;br /&gt;The novels of Fashion of D’Israeli, Mrs. Gore, Mr. Ward, belong to the class of novels of costume, because the aim is a purely external success.&lt;br /&gt;Of the tales of fashionable life, by far the most agreeable and the most efficient, was Vivian Grey. Young men were and still are the readers and victims. Byron ruled for a time, but Vivian, with no tithe of Byron’s genius, rules longer. One can distinguish at sight the Vivians in all companies. They would quiz their father, and mother, and lover, and friend. They discuss sun and planets, liberty and fate, love and death, over the soup. They never sleep, go nowhere, stay nowhere, eat nothing, and know nobody, but are up to anything, though it were the Genesis of nature, or the last Cataclasm, — Festus-like, Faust-like, Jove-like; and could write an Iliad any rainy morning, if fame were not such a bore. Men, women, though the greatest and fairest, are stupid things; but a rifle, and a mild pleasant gunpowder, a spaniel, and a cheroot, are themes for Olympus. I fear it was in part the influence of such pictures on living society, which made the style of manners, of which we have so many pictures, as for example, in the following account of the English fashionist. “His highest triumph is to appear with the most wooden manners, as little polished as will suffice to avoid castigation, nay, to contrive even his civilities, so that they may appear as near as may be to affronts; instead of a noble high-bred ease, to have the courage to offend against every restraint of decorum, to invert the relation in which our sex stand to women, so that they appear the attacking, and he the passive or defensive party.”&lt;br /&gt;We must here check our gossip in mid volley, and adjourn the rest of our critical chapter to a more convenient season.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Bible in Spain, or the Journeys, Adventures, and Imprisonments of an Englishman in an attempt to circulate the Scriptures in the Peninsula. By George Borrow. Author of “The Gipsies in Spain.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“This is a charming book, full of free breezes, and mountain torrents, and pictures of romantic interest. Mr. Borrow is a self-sufficing man of free nature, his mind is always in the fresh air; he is not unworthy to climb the sierras and rest beneath the cork trees where we have so often enjoyed the company of Don Quixote. And he has the merit, almost miraculous to-day, of leaving us almost always to draw our own inferences from what he gives us. We can wander on in peace, secure against being forced back upon ourselves, or forced sideways to himself. It is as good to read through this book of pictures, as to stay in a house hung with Gobelin tapestry. The Gipsies are introduced here with even more spirit than in his other book. He sketches men and nature with the same bold and clear, though careless touch. Cape Finisterre and the entrance into Gallicia are as good parts as any to look at.&lt;br /&gt;Paracelsus&lt;br /&gt;Mr. Browning was known to us before, by a little book called “Pippa Passes,” full of bold openings, motley with talent like this, and rich in touches of personal experience. A version of the thought of the day so much less penetrating than Faust and Festus cannot detain us long; yet we are pleased to see each man in his kind bearing witness, that neither sight nor thought will enable to attain that golden crown which is the reward of life, of profound experiences and gradual processes, the golden crown of wisdom. The artist nature is painted with great vigor in Aprile. The author has come nearer that, than to the philosophic nature. There is music in the love of Festus for his friend, especially in the last scene, the thought of his taking sides with him against the divine judgment is true as poesy.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Past and Present, by Thomas Carlyle.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Here is Carlyle’s new poem, his Iliad of English woes, to follow his poem on France, entitled the History of the French Revolution. In its first aspect it is a political tract, and since Burke, since Milton, we have had nothing to compare with it. It grapples honestly with the facts lying before all men, groups and disposes them with a master’s mind, — and with a heart full of manly tenderness, offers his best counsel to his brothers. Obviously it is the book of a powerful and accomplished thinker, who has looked with naked eyes at the dreadful political signs in England for the last few years, has conversed much on these topics with such wise men of all ranks and parties as are drawn to a scholar’s house, until such daily and nightly meditation has grown into a great connexion, if not a system of thoughts, and the topic of English politics becomes the best vehicle for the expression of his recent thinking, recommended to him by the desire to give some timely counsels, and to strip the worst mischiefs of their plausibility. It is a brave and just book, and not a semblance. “No new truth,” say the critics on all sides. Is it so? truth is very old; but the merit of seers is not to invent, but to dispose objects in their right places, and he is the commander who is always in the mount, whose eye not only sees details, but throws crowds of details into their right arrangement and a larger and juster totality than any other. The book makes great approaches to true contemporary history, a very rare success, and firmly holds up to daylight the absurdities still tolerated in the English and European system. It is such an appeal to the conscience and honor of England as cannot be forgotten, or be feigned to be forgotten. It has the merit which belongs to every honest book, that it was self-examining before it was eloquent, and so hits all other men, and, as the country people say of good preaching, “comes bounce down into every pew.” Every reader shall carry away something. The scholar shall read and write, the farmer and mechanic shall toil with new resolution, nor forget the book when they resume their labor.&lt;br /&gt;Though no theocrat, and more than most philosophers a believer in political systems, Mr. Carlyle very fairly finds the calamity of the times not in bad bills of Parliament, nor the remedy in good bills, but the vice in false and superficial aims of the people, and the remedy in honesty and insight. Like every work of genius, its great value is in telling such simple truths. As we recall the topics, we are struck with the force given to the plain truths; the picture of the English nation all sitting enchanted, the poor enchanted so they cannot work, the rich enchanted so that they cannot enjoy, and are rich in vain; the exposure of the progress of fraud into all arts and social activities; the proposition, that the laborer must have a greater share in his earnings; that the principle of permanence shall be admitted into all contracts of mutual service; that the state shall provide at least school-master’s education for all the citizens; the exhortation to the workman, that he shall respect the work and not the wages; to the scholar, that he shall be there for light; to the idle, that no man shall sit idle; the picture of Abbot Samson, the true governor, who “is not there to expect reason and nobleness of others, he is there to give them of his own reason and nobleness;” and the assumption throughout the book, that a new chivalry and nobility, namely the dynasty of labor is replacing the old nobilities. These things strike us with a force, which reminds us of the morals of the Oriental or early Greek masters, and of no modern book. Truly in these things there is great reward. It is not by sitting still at a grand distance, and calling the human race larvae , that men are to be helped, nor by helping the depraved after their own foolish fashion, but by doing unweariedly the particular work we were born to do. Let no man think himself absolved because he does a generous action and befriends the poor, but let him see whether he so holds his property that a benefit goes from it to all. A man’s diet should be what is simplest and readiest to be had, because it is so private a good. His house should be better, because that is for the use of hundreds, perhaps of thousands, and is the property of the traveler. But his speech is a perpetual and public instrument; let that always side with the race, and yield neither a lie nor a sneer. His manners, — let them be hospitable and civilizing, so that no Phidias or Raphael shall have taught anything better in canvass or stone; and his acts should be representative of the human race, as one who makes them rich in his having and poor in his want.&lt;br /&gt;It requires great courage in a man of letters to handle the contemporary practical questions; not because he then has all men for his rivals, but because of the infinite entanglements of the problem, and the waste of strength in gathering unripe fruits. The task is superhuman; and the poet knows well, that a little time will do more than the most puissant genius. Time stills the loud noise of opinions, sinks the small, raises the great, so that the true emerges without effort and in perfect harmony to all eyes; but the truth of the present hour, except in particulars and single relations, is unattainable. Each man can very well know his own part of duty, if he will; but to bring out the truth for beauty and as literature, surmounts the powers of art. The most elaborate history of to-day will have the oddest dislocated look in the next generation. The historian of to-day is yet three ages off. The poet cannot descend into the turbid present without injury to his rarest gifts. Hence that necessity of isolation which genius has always felt. He must stand on his glass tripod, if he would keep his electricity.&lt;br /&gt;But when the political aspects are so calamitous, that the sympathies of the man overpower the habits of the poet, a higher than literary inspiration may succor him. It is a costly proof of character, that the most renowned scholar of England should take his reputation in his hand, and should descend into the ring, and he has added to his love whatever honor his opinions may forfeit. To atone for this departure from the vows of the scholar and his eternal duties, to this secular charity, we have at least this gain, that here is a message which those to whom it was addressed cannot choose but hear. Though they die, they must listen. It is plain that whether by hope or by fear, or were it only by delight in this panorama of brilliant images, all the great classes of English society must read, even those whose existence it proscribes. Poor Queen Victoria, — poor Sir Robert Peel, — poor Primate and Bishops, — poor Dukes and Lords! there is no help in place or pride, or in looking another way; a grain of wit is more penetrating than the lightning of the night-storm, which no curtains or shutters will keep out. Here is a book which will be read, no thanks to anybody but itself. What pains, what hopes, what vows, shall come of the reading! Here is a book as full of treason as an egg is full of meat, and every lordship and worship and high form and ceremony of English conservatism tossed like a foot-ball into the air, and kept in the air with merciless kicks and rebounds, and yet not a word is punishable by statute. The wit has eluded all official zeal; and yet these dire jokes, these cunning thrusts, this flaming sword of Cherubim waved high in air illuminates the whole horizon, and shows to the eyes of the universe every wound it inflicts. Worst of all for the party attacked, it bereaves them beforehand of all sympathy, by anticipating the plea of poetic and humane conservatism, and impressing the reader with the conviction, that the satirist himself has the truest love for everything old and excellent in English land and institutions, and a genuine respect for the basis of truth in those whom he exposes.&lt;br /&gt;We are at some loss how to state what strikes us as the fault of this remarkable book, for the variety and excellence of the talent displayed in it is pretty sure to leave all special criticism in the wrong. And we may easily fail in expressing the general objection which we feel. It appears to us as a certain disproportion in the picture, caused by the obtrusion of the whims of the painter. In this work, as in his former labors, Mr. Carlyle reminds us of a sick giant. His humors, are expressed with so much force of constitution, that his fancies are more attractive and more credible than the sanity of duller men. But the habitual exaggeration of the tone wearies whilst it stimulates. It is felt to be so much deduction from the universality of the picture. It is not serene sunshine, but everything is seen in lurid stormlights. Every object attitudinizes, to the very mountains and stars almost, under the refractions of this wonderful humorist, and instead of the common earth and sky, we have a Martin’s Creation or Judgment Day. A crisis has always arrived which requires a deus ex machina . One can hardly credit, whilst under the spell of this magician, that the world always had the same bankrupt look, to foregoing ages as to us, — as of a failed world just recollecting its old withered forces to begin again and try and do a little business. It was perhaps inseparable from the attempt to write a book of wit and imagination on English politics that a certain local emphasis and of effect, such as is the vice of preaching, should appear, producing on the reader a feeling of forlornness by the excess of value attributed to circumstances. But the splendor of wit cannot outdazzle the calm daylight, which always shows every individual man in balance with his age, and able to work out his own salvation from all the follies of that, and no such glaring contrasts or severalties in that or this. Each age has its own follies, as its majority is made up of foolish young people; its superstitions appear no superstitions to itself; and if you should ask the contemporary, he would tell you with pride or with regret (according as he was practical or poetic) that it had none. But after a short time, down go its follies and weakness, and the memory of them; its virtues alone remain, and its limitation assumes the poetic form of a beautiful superstition, as the dimness of our sight clothes the objects in the horizon with mist and color. The revelation of Reason is this of the unchangeableness of the fact of humanity under all its subjective aspects, that to the cowering it always cowers, to the daring it opens great avenues. The ancients are only venerable to us, because distance has destroyed what was trivial; as the sun and stars affect us only grandly, because we cannot reach to their smoke and surfaces, and say, Is that all?&lt;br /&gt;And yet the gravity of the times, the manifold and increasing dangers of the English state, may easily excuse some over-coloring of the picture, and we at this distance are not so far removed from any of the specific evils, and are deeply participant in too many, not to share the gloom, and thank the love and the courage of the counsellor. This book is full of humanity, and nothing is more excellent in this, as in all Mr. Carlyle’s works, than the attitude of the writer. He has the dignity of a man of letters who knows what belongs to him, and never deviates from his sphere; a continuer of the great line of scholars, and sustains their office in the highest credit and honor. If the good heaven have any word to impart to this unworthy generation, here is one scribe qualified and clothed for its occasion. One excellence he has in an age of Mammon and of criticism, that he never suffers the eye of his wonder to close. Let who will be the dupe of trifles, he cannot keep his eye off from that gracious Infinite which embosoms us. As a literary artist, he has great merits, beginning with the main one, that he never wrote one dull line. How well read, how adroit, what thousand arts in his one art of writing; with his expedient for expressing those unproven opinions, which he entertains but will not endorse, by summoning one of his men of straw from the cell, and the respectable Sauerteig, or Teufelsdrock, or Dryasdust, or Picturesque Traveller says what is put into his mouth and disappears. That morbid temperament has given his rhetoric a somewhat bloated character, a luxury to many imaginative and learned persons, like a showery south wind with its sunbursts and rapid chasing of lights and glooms over the landscape, and yet its offensiveness to multitudes of reluctant lovers makes us often wish some concession were possible on the part of the humorist. Yet it must not be forgotten that in all his fun of castanets, or playing of tunes with a whiplash like some renowned charioteers, — in all this glad and needful vending of his redundant spirits, — he does yet ever and anon, as if catching the glance of one wise man in the crowd, quit his tempestuous key, and lance at him in clear level tone the very word, and then with new glee returns to his game. He is like a lover or an outlaw who wraps up his message in a serenade, which is nonsense to the sentinel, but salvation to the ear for which it is meant. He does not dodge the question, but gives sincerity where it is due.&lt;br /&gt;One word more respecting this remarkable style. We have in literature few specimens of magnificence. Plato is the purple ancient, and Bacon and Milton the moderns of the richest strains. Burke sometimes reaches to that exuberant fulness, though deficient in depth. Carlyle in his strange half mad way, has entered the Field of the Cloth of Gold, and shown a vigor and wealth of resource, which has no rival in the tourney play of these times; — the indubitable champion of England. Carlyle is the first domestication of the modern system with its infinity of details into style. We have been civilizing very fast, building London and Paris, and now planting New England and India, New Holland and Oregon, — and it has not appeared in literature, — there has been no analogous expansion and recomposition in books. Carlyle’s style is the first emergence of all this wealth and labor, with which the world has gone with child so long. London and Europe tunnelled, graded, corn-lawed, with trade-nobility, and east and west Indies for dependencies, and America, with the Rocky Hills in the horizon, have never before been conquered in literature. This is the first invasion and conquest. How like an air-balloon or bird of Jove does he seem to float over the continent, and stooping here and there pounce on a fact as a symbol which was never a symbol before. This is the first experiment; and something of rudeness and haste must be pardoned to so great an achievement. It will be done again and again, sharper, simpler, but fortunate is he who did it first, though never so giant-like and fabulous. This grandiose character pervades his wit and his imagination. We have never had anything in literature so like earthquakes, as the laughter of Carlyle. He “shakes with his mountain mirth.” It is like the laughter of the genii in the horizon. These jokes shake down Parliament-house and Windsor Castle, Temple, and Tower, and the future shall echo the dangerous peals. The other particular of magnificence is in his rhymes. Carlyle is a poet who is altogether too burly in his frame and habit to submit to the limits of metre. Yet he is full of rhythm not only in the perpetual melody of his periods, but in the burdens, refrains, and grand returns of his sense and music. Whatever thought or motto has once appeared to him fraught with meaning, becomes an omen to him henceforward, and is sure to return with deeper tones and weightier import, now as promise, now as threat, now as confirmation, in gigantic reverberation, as if the hills, the horizon, and the next ages returned the sound.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Antislavery Poems, by John Pierpont. Boston: Oliver Johnson. 1843.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;These poems are much the most readable of all the metrical pieces we have met with on the subject; indeed, it is strange how little poetry this old outrage of negro slavery has produced. Cowper’s lines in the Task are still the best we have. Mr. Pierpont has a good deal of talent, and writes very spirited verses, full of point. He has no continuous meaning which enables him to write a long and equal poem, but every poem is a series of detached epigrams, some better, some worse. His taste is not always correct, and from the boldest flight he shall suddenly alight in very low places. Neither is the motive of the poem ever very high, so that they seem to be rather squibs than prophecies or imprecations: but for political satire, we think the “Word from a Petitioner” very strong, and the “Gag” the best piece of poetical indignation in America.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sonnets and other Poems, by William Lloyd Garrison. Boston. 1843. pp. 96.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mr. Garrison has won his palms in quite other fields than those of the lyric muse, and he is far more likely to be the subject than the author of good poems. He is rich enough in the earnestness and the success of his character to be patient with the very rapid withering of the poetic garlands he has snatched in passing. Yet though this volume contains little poetry, both the subjects and the sentiments will everywhere command respect. That piece in the volume, which pleased us most, was the address to his first-born child.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;America — an Ode; and other Poems, by N. W. Coffin. Boston: S. G. Simpkins.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Our Maecenas shakes his head very doubtfully at this well-printed Ode, and only says, “An ode nowadays needs to be admirable to carry sail at all. Mr. Sprague’s Centennial Ode, and Ode at the Shakspeare Jubilee, are the only American lyrics that we have prospered in reading, — if we dare still remember them.” Yet he adds mercifully, “The good verses run like golden brooks through the dark forests of toil, rippling and musical, and undermine the heavy banks till they fall in and are borne away. Thirty-five pieces follow the Ode, of which everything is neat, pretty, harmonious, tasteful, the sentiment pleasing, manful, if not inspired. If the poet have nothing else, he has a good ear.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Poems by William Ellery Channing. Boston. 1843.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We have already expressed our faith in Mr. Channing’s genius, which in some of the finest and rarest traits of the poet is without a rival in this country. This little volume has already become a sign of great hope and encouragement to the lovers of the muse. The refinement and the sincerity of his mind, not less than the originality and delicacy of the diction, are not merits to be suddenly apprehended, but are sure to find a cordial appreciation. Yet we would willingly invite any lover of poetry to read “The Earth-Spirit,” “Reverence,” “The Lover’s Song,” “Death,” and “The Poet’s Hope.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A Letter&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As we are very liable in common with the letter-writing world, to fall behindhand in our correspondence, and a little more liable because, in consequence of our editorial function, we receive more epistles than our individual share, we have thought that we might clear our account by writing a quarterly catholic letter to all and several who have honored us in verse, or prose, with their confidence, and expressed a curiosity to know our opinion. We shall be compelled to dispose very rapidly of quite miscellaneous topics.&lt;br /&gt;And first, in regard to the writer who has given us his speculations on Rail-roads and Air-roads, our correspondent shall have his own way. To the rail-way, we must say, like the courageous lord mayor at his first hunting, when told the hare was coming, “Let it come, in Heaven’s name, I am not afraid on ‘t.” Very unlooked for political and social effects of the iron road are fast appearing. It will require an expansion of the police of the old world. When a rail-road train shoots through Europe every day from Brussels to Vienna, from Vienna to Constantinople, it cannot stop every twenty or thirty miles, at a German customhouse, for examination of property and passports. But when our correspondent proceeds to Flying-machines, we have no longer the smallest taper light of credible information and experience left, and must speak on a priori grounds. Shortly then, we think the population is not yet quite fit for them, and therefore there will be none. Our friend suggests so many inconveniences from piracy out of the high air to orchards and lone houses, and also to other high fliers, and the total inadequacy of the present system of defence, that we have not the heart to break the sleep of the good public by the repetition of these details. When children come into the library, we put the inkstand and the watch on the high shelf, until they be a little older; and nature has set the sun and moon in plain sight and use, but laid them on the high shelf, where her roystering boys may not in some mad Saturday afternoon pull them down or burn their fingers. The sea and the iron road are safer toys for such ungrown people; we are not yet ripe to be birds.&lt;br /&gt;In the next place, to fifteen letters on Communities, and the Prospects of Culture, and the destinies of the cultivated class, — what answer? Excellent reasons have been shown us why the writers, obviously persons of sincerity and of elegance, should be dissatisfied with the life they lead, and with their company. They have exhausted all its benefit, and will not bear it much longer. Excellent reasons they have shown why something better should be tried. They want a friend to whom they can speak and from whom they may hear now and then a reasonable word. They are willing to work, so it be with friends. They do not entertain anything absurd or even difficult. They do not wish to force society into hated reforms, nor to break with society. They do not wish a township, or any large expenditure, or incorporated association, but simply a concentration of chosen people. By the slightest possible concert persevered in through four or five years, they think that a neighborhood might be formed of friends who would provoke each other to the best activity.&lt;br /&gt;They believe that this society would fill up the terrific chasm of ennui, and would give their genius that inspiration which it seems to wait in vain. But ‘the selfishness!’ One of the writers relentingly says, What shall my uncles and aunts do without me? and desires to be distinctly understood not to propose the Indian mode of giving decrepit relatives as much of the mud of holy Ganges as they can swallow, and more, but to begin the enterprise of concentration, by concentrating all uncles and aunts in one delightful village by themselves! — so heedless is our correspondent of putting all the dough into one pan, and all the leaven into another. Another objection seems to have occurred to a subtle but ardent advocate. Is it, he writes, a too great wilfulness and intermeddling with life, — with life, which is better accepted than calculated? Perhaps so; but let us not be too curiously good; the Buddhist is a practical Necessitarian; the Yankee is not. We do a good many selfish things every day; among them all let us do one thing of enlightened selfishness. It were fit to forbid concert and calculation in this particular, if that were our system, if we were up to the mark of self-denial and faith in our general activity. But to be prudent in all the particulars of life, and in this one thing alone religiously forbearing; prudent to secure to ourselves an injurious society, temptations to folly and despair, degrading examples and enemies; and only abstinent when it is proposed to provide ourselves with guides, examples, lovers!—-&lt;br /&gt;We shall hardly trust ourselves to reply to arguments by which we would too gladly be persuaded. The more discontent, the better we like it. It is not for nothing, we assure ourselves, that our people are busied with these projects of a better social state, and that sincere persons of all parties are demanding somewhat vital and poetic of our stagnant society. How fantastic and unpresentable soever the theory has hitherto seemed, how swiftly shrinking from the examination of practical men, let us not lose the warning of that most significant dream. How joyfully we have felt the admonition of larger natures which despised our aims and pursuits, conscious that a voice out of heaven spoke to us in that scorn. But it would be unjust not to remind our younger friends that, whilst this aspiration has always made its mark in the lives of men of thought, in vigorous individuals it does not remain a detached object, but is satisfied along with the satisfaction of other aims. To live solitary and unexpressed, is painful, — painful in proportion to one’s consciousness of ripeness and equality to the offices of friendship. But herein we are never quite forsaken by the Divine Providence. The loneliest man after twenty years discovers that he stood in a circle of friends, who will then show like a close fraternity held by some masonic tie. But we are impatient of the tedious introductions of Destiny, and a little faithless, and would venture something to accelerate them. One thing is plain, that discontent and the luxury of tears will bring nothing to pass. Regrets and Bohemian castles and aesthetic villages are not a very self-helping class of productions, but are the voices of debility. Especially to one importunate correspondent we must say, that there is no chance for the aesthetic village. Every one of the villagers has committed his several blunder; his genius was good, his stars consenting, but he was a marplot. And though the recuperative force in every man may be relied on infinitely, it must be relied on, before it will exert itself. As long as he sleeps in the shade of the present error, the after-nature does not betray its resources. Whilst he dwells in the old sin, he will pay the old fine.&lt;br /&gt;More letters we have on the subject of the position of young men, which accord well enough with what we see and hear. There is an American disease, a paralysis of the active faculties, which falls on young men in this country, as soon as they have finished their college education, which strips them of all manly aims and bereaves them of animal spirits, so that the noblest youths are in a few years converted into pale Caryatides to uphold the temple of conventions. They are in the state of the young Persians, when “that mighty Yezdam prophet” addressed them and said, “Behold the signs of evil days are come; there is now no longer any right course of action, nor any self-devotion left among the Iranis.” As soon as they have arrived at this term, there are no employments to satisfy them, they are educated above the work of their times and country, and disdain it. Many of the more acute minds pass into a lofty criticism of these things, which only embitters their sensibility to the evil, and widens the feeling of hostility between them and the citizens at large. From this cause, companies of the best educated young men in the Atlantic states every week take their departure for Europe; for no business that they have in that country, but simply because they shall so be hid from the reproachful eyes of their countrymen, and agreeably entertained for one or two years, with some lurking hope, no doubt, that something may turn up to give them a decided direction. It is easy to see that this is only a postponement of their proper work, with the additional disadvantage of a two years’ vacation. Add that this class is rapidly increasing by the infatuation of the active class, who, whilst they regard these young Athenians with suspicion and dislike, educate their own children in the same courses, and use all possible endeavors to secure to them the same result.&lt;br /&gt;Certainly we are not insensible to this calamity, as described by the observers or witnessed by ourselves. It is not quite new and peculiar, though we should not know where to find in literature any record of so much unbalanced intellectuality; such undeniable apprehension without talent, so much power without equal applicability, as our young men pretend to. Yet in Theodore Mundt’s (*) account of Frederic Holderlin’s “Hyperion,” we were not a little struck with the following Jeremiad of the despair of Germany, whose tone is still so familiar, that we were somewhat mortified to find that it was written in 1799.&lt;br /&gt;* Geschichte der Literatur der Gegenwart. 1842. p. 86.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Then came I to the Germans. I cannot conceive of a people more disjoined than the Germans. Mechanics you shall see, but no man; priests, but no man; thinkers, but no man. Is it not like some battlefield, where hands and arms and all members lie scattered about, whilst the life-blood runs away into the sand? Let every man mind his own, you say, and I say the same. Only let him mind it with all his heart, and not with this cold study, literally, hypocritically to appear that which he passes for, but in good earnest, and in all love, let him be that which he is; then there is a soul in his deed. And is he driven into a circumstance where the spirit must not live, let him thrust it from him with scorn, and learn to dig and plough. There is nothing holy which is not desecrated, which is not degraded to a mean end among this people. It is heartrending to see your poet, your artist, and all who still revere genius, who love and foster the Beautiful. The Good! They live in the world as strangers in their own house; they are like the patient Ulysses whilst he sat in the guise of a beggar at his own door, whilst shameless rioters shouted in the hall and ask, who brought the raggamuffin here? Full of love, talent and hope, spring up the darlings of the muse among the Germans; come seven years later, and they flit about like ghosts, cold and silent; they are like a soil which an enemy has sown with poison, that it will not bear a blade of grass. On earth all is imperfect! is the old proverb of the German. Aye, but if one should say to these Godforsaken, that with them all is imperfect, only because they leave nothing pure which they do not pollute, nothing holy which they do not defile with their fumbling hands; that with them nothing prospers; because the godlike nature which is the root of all prosperity, they do not revere; that with them, truly, life is shallow and anxious and full of discord, because they despise genius, which brings power and nobleness into manly action, cheerfulness into endurance, and love and brotherhood into towns and houses. Where a people honors genius in its artists, there breathes like an atmosphere a universal soul, to which the shy sensibility opens, which melts self-conceit, — all hearts become pious and great, and it adds fire to heroes. The home of all men is with such a people, and there will the stranger gladly abide. But where the divine nature and the artist is crushed, the sweetness of life is gone, and every other planet is better than the earth. Men deteriorate, folly increases, and a gross mind with it; drunkenness comes with disaster; with the wantonness of the tongue and with the anxiety for a livelihood, the blessing of every year becomes a curse, and all the gods depart.”&lt;br /&gt;The steep antagonism between the money-getting and the academic class must be freely admitted, and perhaps is the more violent, that whilst our work is imposed by the soil and the sea, our culture is the tradition of Europe. But we cannot share the desperation of our contemporaries, least of all should we think a preternatural enlargement of the intellect a calamity. A new perception, the smallest new activity given to the perceptive power, is a victory won to the living universe from chaos and old night, and cheaply bought by any amounts of hard-fare and false social position. The balance of mind and body will redress itself fast enough. Superficialness is the real distemper. In all the cases we have ever seen where people were supposed to suffer from too much wit, or as men said, from a blade too sharp for the scabbard, it turned out that they had not wit enough. It may easily happen that we are grown very idle and must go to work, and that the times must be worse before they are better. It is very certain, that speculation is no succedaneum for life. What we would know, we must do. As if any taste or imagination could take the place of fidelity! The old Duty is the old God. And we may come to this by the rudest teaching. A friend of ours went five years ago to Illinois to buy a farm for his son. Though there were crowds of emigrants in the roads, the country was open on both sides, and long intervals between hamlets and houses. Now after five years he has just been to visit the young farmer and see how he prospered, and reports that a miracle has been wrought. From Massachusetts to Illinois, the land is fenced in and builded over, almost like New England itself, and the proofs of thrifty cultivation everywhere abound; — a result not so much owing to the natural increase of population, as to the hard times, which, driving men out of cities and trade, forced them to take off their coats and go to work on the land, which has rewarded them not only with wheat but with habits of labor. Perhaps the adversities of our commerce have not yet been pushed to the wholesomest degree of severity. Apathies and total want of work and reflection on the imaginative character of American life, &amp;c. &amp;c., are like seasickness, which never will obtain any sympathy, if there is a woodpile in the yard, or an unweeded patch in the garden; not to mention the graver absurdity of a youth of noble aims, who can find no field for his energies, whilst the colossal wrongs of the Indian, of the Negro, of the emigrant, remain unmitigated, and the religious, civil, and judicial forms of the country are confessedly effete and offensive. We must refer our clients back to themselves, believing that every man knows in his heart the cure for the disease he so ostentatiously bewails.&lt;br /&gt;As far as our correspondents have entangled their private griefs with the cause of American Literature, we counsel them to disengage themselves as fast as possible. In Cambridge orations, and elsewhere, there is much inquiry for that great absentee American Literature. What can have become of it? The least said is best. A literature is no man’s private concern, but a secular and generic result, and is the affair of a power which works by a prodigality of life and force very dismaying to behold, — the race never dying, the individual never spared, and every trait of beauty purchased by hecatombs of private tragedy. The pruning in the wild gardens of nature is never forborne. Many of the best must die of consumption, many of despair, and many be stupid and insane, before the one great and fortunate life, which they each predicted, can shoot up into a thrifty and beneficent existence.&lt;br /&gt;But passing to a letter which is a generous and a just tribute to Bettina von Arnim, we have it in our power to furnish our correspondent and all sympathizing readers with a sketch, (*) though plainly from no very friendly hand, of the new work of that eminent lady, who in the silence of Tieck and Schelling, seems to hold a monopoly of genius in Germany.&lt;br /&gt;* We translate the following extract from the Berlin Correspondence of the Deutsche Schnellpost of September.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“At last has the long expected work of the Frau von Arnim here appeared. It is true her name is not prefixed; more properly is the dedication, This Book belongs to the King , also the title; but partly because her genius shines so unmistakeably out of every line, partly because this work refers so directly to her earlier writings, and appears only as an enlargement of them, none can doubt who the author is. We know not how we should characterize to the reader this most original work. Bettina, or we should say, the Frau von Arnim, exhibits her eccentric wisdom under the person of Goethe’s Mother, the Frau Rath, whilst she herself is still a child, who, (1807) sits upon ‘the shawl’ at the foot of the Frau Rath, and listens devoutly to the gifted mother of the great poet. Moreover, Bettina does not conceal that she solely, or at any rate principally, propounds her views from the Frau Rath. And in fact, it could not be otherwise, since we come to hear the newest philosophical wisdom which makes a strange enough figure in the mouth of Goethe’s mother. If we mistake not, the intimate intercourse with Bruno Bauer is also an essential impulse for Frau von Arnim, and we must not therefore wonder if the Frau Rath loses her way in pure philosophical hypotheses, wherein she avails herself of the known phrases of the school. It is true, she quickly recovers herself again, clothes her perceptions in poetical garb, mounts bravely to the boldest visions, or, (and this oftenest happens,) becomes a humorist, spices her discourses in Frankfort dialect by idiomatic expressions, and hits off in her merriest humors capital sketches. For the most part, the whole humoristic dress seems only assumed in order to make the matter, which is in the last degree radical, less injurious. As to the object of these ‘sayings and narratives reported from memory’ of the Frau Rath, (since she leads the conversation throughout,) our sketch must be short. ‘It is Freedom which constitutes the truest being’ of man. Man should be free from all traditions, from all prejudices, since every holding on somewhat traditional, is unbelief, spiritual selfmurder. The God’s impulse to truth is the only right belief. Man himself should handle and prove, ‘since whoever reflects on a matter, has always a better right to truth, than who lets himself be slapped on the cheek by an article-of-Faith.’ By Sin she understands that which derogates from the soul, since every hindrance and constraint interrupts the Becoming of the soul. In general, art and science have only the destination to make free what is bound. But the human spirit can rule all, and, in that sense, ‘man is God, only we are not arrived so far as to describe the true pure Man in us.’ If, in the department of religion, this principle leads to the overthrow of the whole historical Christendom, so, in the political world, it leads to the ruin of all our actual governments. Therefore she wishes for a strong reformer, as Napoleon promised for a time to be, who, however, already in 1807, when these conversations are ascribed to the Frau Rath, had shown that instead of a world’s liberator, he would be a world’s oppressor. Bettina makes variations on the verse, ‘and wake an avenger, a hero awake!’ and in this sense is also her dedication to read. It were noble if a stronger one should come, who in more beautiful moderation, in perfecter clearness of soul and freedom of thought, should plant the tree of equity. Where remains the Regent, if it is not the genius of humanity? that is the Executive principle, in her system. The state has the same will, the same conscience-voice for good and evil as the Christ; yet it crumbles itself away into dogmaticalness of civil officers against one another. The transgressor is the state’s own transgression! the proof that it, as man, has trespassed against humanity. The old state’s doctors, who excite it to a will, are also its disease. But they who do not agree in this will, and cannot struggle through soul-narrowing relations, are the demagogues, against whom the unsound state trespasses, so long as it knows not how to bring their sound strength into harmony. And precisely to those must it dedicate itself, since they are its integration and restoration, whilst the others who conform to it, make it more sunken and stagnant. If it be objected, that this her truth is only a poetic dream which in the actual world has no place, she answers; ‘even were the truth a dream, it is not therefore to be denied; let us dedicate our genius to this dream, let us form an Ideal Paradise, which the spiritual system of Nature requires at our hands.’ ‘Is the whole fabric of state, she asks, only a worse arranged hospital, where the selfish or the ambitious would fasten on the poor human race the foolish fantastic malversations of their roguery for beneficent co;auoperation? and with it the political economy, so destitute of all genius to bind the useful with the beautiful, on which these state’s doctors plume themselves so much, and so with their triviality exhibit as a pattern to us, a wretched picture of ignorance, of selfishness, and of iniquity; when I come on that, I feel my veins swell with wrath. If I come on the belied nature, or how should I call this spectre of actuality! Yea justly! No! with these men armed in mail against every poetic truth, we must not parley; the great fools’ conspiracy of that actuality-spectre defends with mock reasoning its Turkish states’-conduct, before which certainly the revelation of the Ideal withdraws into a poetic dream-region.’ But whilst the existing state in itself is merely null, whilst the transgressor against this state is not incorporated with its authorizations with its directions and tendencies, so is the transgressor ever the accuser of the state itself. In general, must the state draw up to itself at least the lowest class, and not let it sink in mire; and Bettina lets the Frau Rath make the proposal, instead of shutting up the felon in penitentiaries, to instruct him in the sciences, as from his native energies, from his unbroken powers, great performances might be looked for. But in order also to show practically the truth of her assertions, that the present state does not fulfil its duties especially to the poorest class, at the close of the book are inserted, ‘Experiences of a young Swiss in Voigtland.’ This person visited the so-called Family-houses, which compose a colony of extremest poverty. There he went into many chambers, listened to the history of the life, still oftener to the history of the day, of the inhabitants; informed himself of their merit and their wants, and comes to the gloomiest results. The hard reproaches, which were made against the Overseers of the Poor, appear unhappily only too well founded. We have hastily sketched, with a few literal quotations, the contents of this remarkable book of this remarkable woman, and there remains no space further to elaborate judgment. The highflying idealism, which the Frau von Arnim cherishes, founders and must founder against the actuality which, as opposed to her imagination, she holds for absolute nothing. So reality, with her, always converts itself to spectres, whilst these dreams are to her the only reality. In our opinion an energetic thorough experiment for the realization of her ideas would plunge us in a deeper misery than we at present have to deplore.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Huguenots in France and America&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Huguenots is a very entertaining book, drawn from excellent sources, rich in its topics, describing many admirable persons and events, and supplies an old defect in our popular literature. The editor’s part is performed with great assiduity and conscience. Yet amidst this enumeration of all the geniuses, and beauties, and sanctities of France, what has the greatest man in France, at that period, Michael de Montaigne, done, or left undone, that his name should be quite omitted?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Spanish Student. A Play in Three Acts, By H. W. Longfellow.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A pleasing tale, but Cervantes shall speak for us out of La Gitanilla .&lt;br /&gt;“You must know, Preciosa, that as to this name of Poet , few are they who deserve it, — and I am no Poet , but only a lover of Poesy, so that I have no need to beg or borrow the verses of others. The verses, I gave you the other day, are mine, and those of to-day as well; — but, for all that, I am no poet, neither is it my prayer to be so.”&lt;br /&gt;“Is it then so bad a thing to be a poet?” asked Preciosa.&lt;br /&gt;“Not bad,” replied the Page, “but to be a poet and nought else, I do not hold to be very good. For poetry should be like a precious jewel, whose owner does not put it on every day, nor show it to the world at every step; but only when it is fitting, and when there is a reason for showing it. Poetry is a most lovely damsel; chaste, modest, and discreet; spirited, but yet retiring, and ever holding itself within the strictest rule of honor. She is the friend of Solitude. She finds in the fountains her delight, in the fields her counsellor, in the trees and flowers enjoyment and repose; and lastly, she charms and instructs all that approach her.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Dream of a Day, and other Poems, by James G. Percival. New Haven. 1843.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mr. Percival printed his last book of poems sixteen years ago, and every school-boy learned to declaim his “Bunker Hill,” since which time, he informs us, his studies have been for the most part very adverse to poetic inspirations. Yet here we have specimens of no less than one hundred and fifty different forms of stanza. Such thorough workmanship in the poetical art is without example or approach in this country, and deserves all honor. We have imitations of four of the leading classes of ancient measures, — the Dactylic, Iambic, Anapestic, and Trochaic, to say nothing of rarer measures, now never known out of colleges. Then come songs for national airs, formed on the rhythm of the music, including Norwegian, German, Russian, Bohemian, Gaelic, and Welsh, — Teutonian and Slavonian. But unhappily this diligence is not without its dangers. It has prejudiced the creative power,&lt;br /&gt;“And made that art, which was a rage.”&lt;br /&gt;Neatness, terseness, objectivity, or at any rate the absence of subjectivity, characterize these poems. Our bard has not quite so much fire as we had looked for, grows warm but does not ignite; those sixteen years of “adverse” studies have had their effect on Pegasus, who now trots soundly and resolutely on, but forbears rash motions, and never runs away with us. The old critics of England were hardly steadier to their triad of “Gower, Lydgate, and Chaucer,” than our American magazines to the trinity of “Bryant, Dana, and Percival.” A gentle constellation truly, all of the established religion, having the good of their country and their species at heart. Percival has not written anything quite as good on the whole as his two fast associates, but surpasses them both in labor, in his mimetic skill, and in his objectiveness. He is the most objective of the American poets. Bryant has a superb propriety of feeling, has plainly always been in good society, but his sweet oaten pipe discourses only pastoral music. Dana has the most established religion, more sentiment, more reverence, more of England; whilst Mr. Percival is an upright, soldierly, free-spoken man, very much of a patriot, hates cant, and does his best.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Tragic&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He has seen but half the universe who never has been shown the House of Pain. As the salt sea covers more than two thirds of the surface of the globe, so sorrow encroaches in man on felicity. The conversation of men is a mixture of regrets and apprehensions. I do not know but the prevalent hue of things to the eye of leisure is melancholy. In the dark hours, our existence seems to be a defensive war, a struggle against the encroaching All, which threatens surely to engulf us soon, and is impatient of our short reprieve. How slender the possession that yet remains to us; how faint the animation! how the spirit seems already to contract its domain, retiring within narrower walls by the loss of memory, leaving its planted fields to erasure and annihilation. Already our own thoughts and words have an alien sound. There is a simultaneous diminution of memory and hope. Projects that once we laughed and leaped to execute, find us, now sleepy and preparing to lie down in the snow. And in the serene hours we have no courage to spare. We cannot afford to let go any advantages. The riches of body or of mind which we do not need today, are the reserved fund against the calamity that may arrive tomorrow. It is usually agreed that some nations have a more sombre temperament, and one would say that history gave no record of any society in which despondency came so readily to heart as we see it and feel it in ours. Melancholy cleaves to the English mind in both hemispheres as closely as to the strings of an Aeolian harp. Men and women at thirty years, and even earlier, have lost all spring and vivacity, and if they fail in their first enterprizes, they throw up the game. But whether we, and those who are next to us, are more or less vulnerable, no theory of life can have any right, which leaves out of account the values of vice, pain, disease, poverty, insecurity, disunion, fear, and death.&lt;br /&gt;What are the conspicuous tragic elements in human nature?&lt;br /&gt;The bitterest tragic element in life to be derived from an intellectual source is the belief in a brute Fate or Destiny; the belief that the order of nature and events is controlled by a law not adapted to man, nor man to that, but which holds on its way to the end, serving him if his wishes chance to lie in the same course, — crushing him if his wishes lie contrary to it, — and heedless whether it serves or crushes him. This is the terrible idea that lies at the foundation of the old Greek tragedy, and makes the ;oEdipus and Antigone and Orestes objects of such hopeless commiseration. They must perish, and there is no over-god to stop or to mollify this hideous enginery that grinds and thunders, and takes them up into its terrific system. The same idea makes the paralyzing terror with which the East Indian mythology haunts the imagination. The same thought is the predestination of the Turk. And universally in uneducated and unreflecting persons, on whom too the religious sentiment exerts little force, we discover traits of the same superstition; ‘if you baulk water, you will be drowned the next time:’ ‘if you count ten stars, you will fall down dead:’ ‘if you spill the salt;’ ‘if your fork sticks upright in the floor;’ ‘if you say the Lord’s prayer backwards;’ — and so on, a several penalty, nowise grounded in the nature of the thing, but on an arbitrary will. But this terror of contravening an unascertained and unascertainable will, cannot coexist with reflection: it disappears with civilization, and can no more be reproduced than the fear of ghosts after childhood. It is discriminated from the doctrine of Philosophical Necessity herein: that the last is an Optimism, and therefore the suffering individual finds his good consulted in the good of all, of which he is a part. But in Destiny, it is not the good of the whole or the best will that is enacted, but only one particular will . Destiny properly is not a will at all, but an immense whim; and this is the only ground of terror and despair in the rational mind, and of tragedy in literature. Hence the antique tragedy, which was founded on this faith, can never be reproduced.&lt;br /&gt;But after the reason and faith have introduced a better public and private tradition, the tragic element is somewhat circumscribed. There must always remain, however, the hindrance of our private satisfaction by the laws of the world. The law which establishes nature and the human race, continually thwarts the will of ignorant individuals, and this in the particulars of disease, want, insecurity, and disunion.&lt;br /&gt;But the essence of tragedy does not seem to me to lie in any list of particular evils. After we have enumerated famine, fever, inaptitude, mutilation, rack, madness, and loss of friends, we have not yet included the proper tragic element, which is Terror, and which does not respect definite evils but indefinite; an ominous spirit which haunts the afternoon and the night, idleness and solitude. A low haggard sprite sits by our side “casting the fashion of uncertain evils,” — a sinister presentiment, a power of the imagination to dislocate things orderly and cheerful, and show them in startling disarray. Hark! what sounds on the night wind, the cry of Murder in that friendly house: see these marks of stamping feet, of hidden riot. The whisper overheard, the detected glance, the glare of malignity, ungrounded fears, suspicions, half-knowledge, and mistakes darken the brow and chill the heart of men. And accordingly it is natures not clear, not of quick and steady perceptions, but imperfect characters from which somewhat is hidden that all others see, who suffer most from these causes. In those persons who move the profoundest pity, tragedy seems to consist in temperament, not in events. There are people who have an appetite for grief, pleasure is not strong enough and they crave pain, mithridatic stomachs which must be fed on poisoned bread, natures so doomed that no prosperity can soothe their ragged and dishevelled desolation. They mis-hear and mis-behold, they suspect and dread. They handle every nettle and ivy in the hedge, and tread on every snake in the meadow.&lt;br /&gt;“Come bad chance,&lt;br /&gt;And we add to it our strength,&lt;br /&gt;And we teach it art and length,&lt;br /&gt;Itself o’er us to advance.”&lt;br /&gt;Frankly then it is necessary to say that all sorrow dwells in a low region. It is superficial; for the most part fantastic, or in the appearance and not in things. Tragedy is in the eye of the observer, and not in the heart of the sufferer. It looks like an insupportable load under which earth moans aloud, but analyze it; it is not I, it is not you, it is always another person who is tormented. If a man says, lo I suffer, — it is apparent that he suffers not, for grief is dumb. It is so distributed as not to destroy. That which would rend you, falls on tougher textures. That which seems intolerable reproach or bereavement, does not take from the accused or bereaved man or woman appetite or sleep. Some men are above grief, and some below it. Few are capable of love. In phlegmatic natures calamity is unaffecting, in shallow natures it is rhetorical. Tragedy must be somewhat which I can respect. A querulous habit is not tragedy. A panic such as frequently in ancient or savage nations put a troop or an army to flight without an enemy; a fear of ghosts; a terror of freezing to death that seizes a man in a winter midnight on the moors; a fright at uncertain sounds heard by a family at night in the cellar or on the stairs; are terrors that make the knees knock and the teeth chatter, but are no tragedy, any more than sea-sickness, which may also destroy life. It is full of illusion. As it comes, it has its support. The most exposed classes, soldiers, sailors, paupers, are nowise destitute of animal spirits. The spirit is true to itself, and finds its own support in any condition, learns to live in what is called calamity, as easily as in what is called felicity, as the frailest glass-bell will support a weight of a thousand pounds of water at the bottom of a river or sea, if filled with the same.&lt;br /&gt;A man should not commit his tranquillity to things, but should keep as much as possible the reins in his own hands, rarely giving way to extreme emotion of joy or grief. It is observed that the earliest works of the art of sculpture are countenances of sublime tranquillity. The Egyptian sphinxes, which sit today as they sat when the Greek came and saw them and departed, and when the Roman came and saw them and departed, and as they will still sit when the Turk, the Frenchman, and the Englishman, who visit them now, shall have passed by, “with their stony eyes fixed on the East and on the Nile,” have countenances expressive of complacency and repose, an expression of health, deserving their longevity, and verifying the primeval sentence of history on the permanency of that people; “Their strength is to sit still.” To this architectural stability of the human form, the Greek genius added an ideal beauty, without disturbing the seals of serenity; permitting no violence of mirth, or wrath, or suffering. This was true to human nature. For, in life, actions are few, opinions even few, prayers few; loves, hatreds, or any emissions of the soul. All that life demands of us through the greater part of the day, is an equilibrium, a readiness, open eyes and ears, and free hands. Society asks this, and truth, and love, and the genius of our life. There is a fire in some men which demands an outlet in some rude action; they betray their impatience of quiet by an irregular Catalinarian gait; by irregular, faltering, disturbed speech, too emphatic for the occasion. They treat trifles with a tragic air. This is not beautiful. Could they not lay a rod or two of stone wall, and work off this superabundant irritability. When two strangers meet in the highway, what each demands of the other is, that the aspect should show a firm mind, ready for any event of good or ill, prepared alike to give death or to give life, as the emergency of the next moment may require. We must walk as guests in nature, — not impassioned, but cool and disengaged. A man should try time, and his face should wear the expression of a just judge, who has nowise made up his opinion, who fears nothing and even hopes nothing, but who puts nature and fortune on their merits: he will hear the case out, and then decide. For all melancholy, as all passion, belongs to the exterior life. Whilst a man is not grounded in the divine life by his proper roots, he clings by some tendrils of affection to society, — mayhap to what is best and greatest in it, and in calm times it will not appear that he is adrift and not moored; but let any shock take place in society, any revolution of custom, of law, of opinion, and at once his type of permanence is shaken. The disorder of his neighbors appears to him universal disorder; chaos is come again. But in truth he was already a driving wreck, before the wind arose which only revealed to him his vagabond state. If a man is centred, men and events appear to him a fair image or reflection of that which he knoweth beforehand in himself. If any perversity or profligacy break out in society, he will join with others to avert the mischief, but it will not arouse resentment or fear, because he discerns its impassable limits. He sees already in the ebullition of sin, the simultaneous redress.&lt;br /&gt;Particular reliefs, also, fit themselves to human calamities, for the world will be in equilibrium, and hates all manner of exaggeration. Time, the consoler, time, the rich carrier of all changes, dries the freshest tears by obtruding new figures, new costumes, new roads, on our eye, new voices on our ear. As the west wind lifts up again the heads of the wheat which were bent down and lodged in the storm, and combs out the matted and dishevelled grass as it lay in night-locks on the ground, so we let in time as a drying wind into the seed-field of thoughts which are dank and wet, and low-bent. Time restores to them temper and elasticity. How fast we forget the blow that threatened to cripple us. Nature will not sit still; the faculties will do somewhat; new hopes spring, new affections twine, and the broken is whole again.&lt;br /&gt;Time consoles, but Temperament resists the impression of pain. Nature proportions her defence to the assault. Our human being is wonderfully plastic, if it cannot win this satisfaction here, it makes itself amends by running out there and winning that. It is like a stream of water, which, if dammed up on one bank, over-runs the other, and flows equally at its own convenience over sand, or mud, or marble. Most suffering is only apparent. We fancy it is torture: the patient has his own compensations. A tender American girl doubts of Divine Providence whilst she reads the horrors of “the middle passage:” and they are bad enough at the mildest; but to such as she these crucifixions do not come: they come to the obtuse and barbarous, to whom they are not horrid, but only a little worse than the old sufferings. They exchange a cannibal war for the stench of the hold. They have gratifications which would be none to the civilized girl. The market-man never damned the lady because she had not paid her bill, but the stout Irish woman has to take that once a month. She, however, never feels weakness in her back because of the slave-trade. This self-adapting strength is especially seen in disease. “It is my duty,” says Sir Charles Bell, “to visit certain wards of the hospital where there is no patient admitted but with that complaint which most fills the imagination with the idea of insupportable pain and certain death. Yet these wards are not the least remarkable for the composure and cheerfulness of their inmates. The individual who suffers has a mysterious counterbalance to that condition, which, to us who look upon her, appears to be attended with no alleviating circumstance.” Analogous supplies are made to those individuals whose character leads them to vast exertions of body and mind. Napoleon said to one of his friends at St. Helena, “Nature seems to have calculated that I should have great reverses to endure, for she has given me a temperament like a block of marble. Thunder cannot move it; the shaft merely glides along. The great events of my life have slipped over me without making any impression on my moral or physical nature.”&lt;br /&gt;The intellect is a consoler, which delights in detaching, or putting an interval between a man and his fortune, and so converts the sufferer into a spectator, and his pain into poetry. It yields the joys of conversation, of letters, and of science. Hence also the torments of life become tuneful tragedy, solemn and soft with music, and garnished with rich dark pictures. But higher still than the activities of art, the intellect in its purity, and the moral sense in its purity, are not distinguished from each other, and both ravish us into a region whereinto these passionate clouds of sorrow cannot rise.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/7514247194951071384-159619864261662404?l=sfakianakisalexandros.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://sfakianakisalexandros.blogspot.com/feeds/159619864261662404/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=7514247194951071384&amp;postID=159619864261662404' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7514247194951071384/posts/default/159619864261662404'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7514247194951071384/posts/default/159619864261662404'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://sfakianakisalexandros.blogspot.com/2011/05/uncollected-prose-by-ralph-waldo_10.html' title='Uncollected Prose  by  Ralph Waldo Emerson (2)'/><author><name>Alexandros G. Sfakianakis</name><uri>https://profiles.google.com/109691449614437014953</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='32' src='//lh4.googleusercontent.com/-IiD86tJ6Nf4/AAAAAAAAAAI/AAAAAAAAAAA/MxjG7yjEQzU/s512-c/photo.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7514247194951071384.post-3924530232929892228</id><published>2011-05-10T00:01:00.000-07:00</published><updated>2011-05-10T00:01:03.805-07:00</updated><category scheme='http://www.blogger.com/atom/ns#' term='Ralph Waldo Emerson'/><title type='text'>Uncollected Prose  by  Ralph Waldo Emerson (1)</title><content type='html'>Table of Contents&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Lord’s Supper&lt;br /&gt;Essays from “The Dial”&lt;br /&gt;Thoughts on Modern Literature&lt;br /&gt;Two Years before the Mast.&lt;br /&gt;Social Destiny of Man: or Association and Reorganization of Industry. By Albert Brisbane. Philadelphia. 12mo. pp. 480.&lt;br /&gt;Michael Angelo, considered as a Philosophic Poet, with Translations. By John Edward Taylor. London: Saunders &amp; Otley, Conduit Street. 1840.&lt;br /&gt;Essays and Poems, by Jones Very. Boston: C. C. Little and James Brown.&lt;br /&gt;Walter Savage Landor&lt;br /&gt;The Senses and the Soul&lt;br /&gt;Transcendentalism&lt;br /&gt;Prayers&lt;br /&gt;Fourierism and the Socialists&lt;br /&gt;Chardon Street and Bible Conventions&lt;br /&gt;Agriculture of Massachusetts&lt;br /&gt;The Zincali: or an Account of the Gypsies of Spain; with an Original Collection of their Songs and Poetry, by George Borrow. Two Volumes in one. New York: Wiley &amp; Putnam.&lt;br /&gt;Ancient Spanish Ballads, Historical and Romantic. Translated, with Notes, by J. G. Lockhart. New York: Wiley &amp; Putnam.&lt;br /&gt;Tecumseh; a Poem. By George H. Colton. New York: Wiley &amp; Putnam.&lt;br /&gt;Intelligence&lt;br /&gt;Harvard University&lt;br /&gt;English Reformers&lt;br /&gt;Poems. By Alfred Tennyson. Two Volumes. Boston: W. D. Ticknor.&lt;br /&gt;A Letter to Rev. Wm. E. Channing, D. D. by O. A. Brownson Boston: Charles C. Little and James Brown. 1842.&lt;br /&gt;Europe and European Books&lt;br /&gt;The Bible in Spain, or the Journeys, Adventures, and Imprisonments of an Englishman in an attempt to circulate the Scriptures in the Peninsula. By George Borrow. Author of “The Gipsies in Spain.&lt;br /&gt;Past and Present, by Thomas Carlyle.&lt;br /&gt;Antislavery Poems, by John Pierpont. Boston: Oliver Johnson. 1843.&lt;br /&gt;Sonnets and other Poems, by William Lloyd Garrison. Boston. 1843. pp. 96.&lt;br /&gt;America — an Ode; and other Poems, by N. W. Coffin. Boston: S. G. Simpkins.&lt;br /&gt;Poems by William Ellery Channing. Boston. 1843.&lt;br /&gt;A Letter&lt;br /&gt;The Huguenots in France and America&lt;br /&gt;The Spanish Student. A Play in Three Acts, By H. W. Longfellow.&lt;br /&gt;The Dream of a Day, and other Poems, by James G. Percival. New Haven. 1843.&lt;br /&gt;The Tragic&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Lord’s Supper&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Kingdom of God is not meat and drink, but righteousness, and peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost. — ROMANS XIV. 17.&lt;br /&gt;In the history of the Church no subject has been more fruitful of controversy than the Lord’s Supper. There never has been any unanimity in the understanding of its nature, nor any uniformity in the mode of celebrating it. Without considering the frivolous questions which have been lately debated as to the posture in which men should partake of it; whether mixed or unmixed wine should be served; whether leavened or unleavened bread should be broken; the questions have been settled differently in every church, who should be admitted to the feast, and how often it should be prepared. In the Catholic Church, infants were at one time permitted and then forbidden to partake; and, since the ninth century, the laity receive the bread only, the cup being reserved to the priesthood. So, as to the time of the solemnity. In the fourth Lateran Council, it was decreed that any believer should communicate at least once in a year — at Easter. Afterwards it was determined that this Sacrament should be received three times in the year — at Easter, Whitsuntide, and Christmas. But more important controversies have arisen respecting its nature. The famous question of the Real Presence was the main controversy between the Church of England and the Church of Rome. The doctrine of the Consubstantiation taught by Luther was denied by Calvin. In the Church of England, Archbishops Laud and Wake maintained that the elements were an Eucharist or sacrifice of Thanksgiving to God; Cudworth and Warburton, that this was not a sacrifice, but a sacrificial feast; and Bishop Hoadley, that it was neither a sacrifice nor a feast after sacrifice, but a simple commemoration. And finally, it is now near two hundred years since the Society of Quakers denied the authority of the rite altogether, and gave good reasons for disusing it.&lt;br /&gt;I allude to these facts only to show that, so far from the supper being a tradition in which men are fully agreed, there always been the widest room for difference of opinion upon this particular.&lt;br /&gt;Having recently given particular attention to this subject, I was led to the conclusion that Jesus did not intend to establish an institution for perpetual observance when he ate the Passover with his disciples; and, further, to the opinion, that it is not expedient to celebrate it as we do. I shall now endeavor to state distinctly my reasons for these two opinions.&lt;br /&gt;I. The authority of the rite.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;An account of the last supper of Christ with his disciples is given by the four Evangelists, Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John.&lt;br /&gt;In St. Matthew’s Gospel (Matt. XXVI. 26-30) are recorded the words of Jesus in giving bread and wine on that occasion to his disciples, but no expression occurs intimating that this feast was hereafter to be commemorated.&lt;br /&gt;In St. Mark (Mark XIV. 23) the same words are recorded, and still with no intimation that the occasion was to be remembered.&lt;br /&gt;St. Luke (Luke XXII. 15), after relating the breaking of the bread, has these words: This do in remembrance of me.&lt;br /&gt;In St. John, although other occurrences of the same evening are related, this whole transaction is passed over without notice.&lt;br /&gt;Now observe the facts. Two of the Evangelists, namely, Matthew and John, were of the twelve disciples, and were present on that occasion. Neither of them drops the slightest intimation of any intention on the part of Jesus to set up anything permanent. John, especially, the beloved disciple, who has recorded with minuteness the conversation and the transactions of that memorable evening, has quite omitted such a notice. Neither does it appear to have come to the knowledge of Mark who, though not an eye-witness, relates the other facts. This material fact, that the occasion was to be remembered, is found in Luke alone, who was not present. There is no reason, however, that we know, for rejecting the account of Luke. I doubt not, the expression was used by Jesus. I shall presently consider its meaning. I have only brought these accounts together, that you may judge whether it is likely that a solemn institution, to be continued to the end of time by all mankind, as they should come, nation after nation, within the influence of the Christian religion, would have been established in this slight manner — in a manner so slight, that the intention of commemorating it should not appear, from their narrative, to have caught the ear or dwelt in the mind of the only two among the twelve who wrote down what happened.&lt;br /&gt;Still we must suppose that the expression, “This do in remembrance of me,” had come to the ear of Luke from some disciple who was present. What did it really signify? It is a prophetic and an affectionate expression. Jesus is a Jew, sitting with his countrymen, celebrating their national feast. He thinks of his own impending death, and wishes the minds of his disciples to be prepared for it. “When hereafter,” he says to them, “you shall keep the Passover, it will have an altered aspect to your eyes. It is now a historical covenant of God with the Jewish nation. Hereafter, it will remind you of a new covenant sealed with my blood. In years to come, as long as your people shall come up to Jerusalem to keep this feast, the connection which has subsisted between us will give a new meaning in your eyes to the national festival, as the anniversary of my death.” I see natural feeling and beauty in the use of such language from Jesus, a friend to his friends; I can readily imagine that he was willing and desirous, when his disciples met, his memory should hallow their intercourse; but I cannot bring myself to believe that in the use of such an expression he looked beyond the living generation, beyond the abolition of the festival he was celebrating, and the scattering of the nation, and meant to impose a memorial feast upon the whole world.&lt;br /&gt;Without presuming to fix precisely the purpose in the mind of Jesus, you will see that many opinions may be entertained of his intention, all consistent with the opinion that he did not design a perpetual ordinance. He may have foreseen that his disciples would meet to remember him, and that with good effect. It may have crossed his mind that this would be easily continued a hundred or a thousand years — as men more easily transmit a form than a virtue — and yet have been altogether out of his purpose to fasten it upon men in all times and all countries.&lt;br /&gt;But though the words, Do this in remembrance of me , do occur in Matthew, Mark, or John, and although it should be granted us that, taken alone, they do not necessarily import so much as is usually thought, yet many persons are apt to imagine that the very striking and personal manner in which this eating and drinking is described, indicates a striking and formal purpose to found a festival. And I admit that this impression might probably be left upon the mind of one who read only the passages under consideration in the New Testament. But this impression is removed by reading any narrative of the mode in which the ancient or the modern Jews have kept the Passover. It is then perceived that the leading circumstances in the Gospels are only a faithful account of that ceremony. Jesus did not celebrate the Passover, and afterwards the Supper, but the Supper was the Passover. He did with his disciples exactly what every master of a family in Jerusalem was doing at the same hour with his household. It appears that the Jews ate the lamb and the unleavened bread, and drank wine after a prescribed manner. It was the custom for the master of the feast to break the bread and to bless it, using this formula, which the Talmudists have preserved to us, “Blessed be Thou, O Lord our God, the King of the world, who hast produced this food from the earth,” — and to give it to every one at the table. It was the custom of the master of the family to take the cup which contained the wine, and to bless it, saying, “Blessed be Thou, O Lord, who givest us the fruit of the vine,” — and then to give the cup to all. Among the modern Jews who in their dispersion retain the Passover, a hymn is also sung after this ceremony, specifying the twelve great works done by God for the deliverance of their fathers out of Egypt.&lt;br /&gt;But still it may be asked, why did Jesus make expressions so extraordinary and emphatic as these — “This is my body which is broken for you. Take; eat. This is my blood which is shed for you. Drink it.” — I reply they are not extraordinary expressions from him. They were familiar in his mouth. He always taught by parables and symbols. It was the national way of teaching and was largely used by him. Remember the readiness which he always showed to spiritualize every occurrence. He stooped and wrote on the sand. He admonished his disciples respecting the leaven of the Pharisees. He instructed the woman of Samaria respecting living water. He permitted himself to be anointed, declaring that it was for his interment. He washed the feet of his disciples. These are admitted to be symbolical actions and expressions. Here, in like manner, he calls the bread his body, and bids the disciples eat. He had used the same expression repeatedly before. The reason why St. John does not repeat his words on this occasion, seems to be that he had reported a similar discourse of Jesus to the people of Capernaum more at length already (John VI. 27). He there tells the Jews, “Except ye eat the flesh of the Son of Man and drink His blood, ye have no life in you.” And when the Jews on that occasion complained that they did not comprehend what he meant, he added for their better understanding, and as if for our understanding, that we might not think his body was to be actually eaten, that he only meant, we should live by his commandment . He closed his discourse with these explanatory expressions: “The flesh profiteth nothing; the words that I speak to you, they are spirit and they are life.”&lt;br /&gt;Whilst I am upon this topic, I cannot help remarking that it is not a little singular that we should have preserved this rite and insisted upon perpetuating one symbolical act of Christ whilst we have totally neglected all others — particularly one other which had at least an equal claim to our observance. Jesus washed the feet of his disciples and told them that, as he had washed their feet, they ought to wash one another’s feet; for he had given them an example, that they should do as he had done to them. I ask any person who believes the Supper to have been designed by Jesus to be commemorated forever, to go and read the account of it in the other Gospels, and then compare with it the account of this transaction in St. John, and tell me if this be not much more explicitly authorized than the Supper. It only differs in this, that we have found the Supper used in New England and the washing of the feet not. But if we had found it an established rite in our churches, on grounds of mere authority, it would have been impossible to have argued against it. That rite is used by the Church of Rome, and by the Sandemanians. It has been very properly dropped by other Christians. Why? For two reasons: (1) because it was a local custom, and unsuitable in western countries; and (2) because it was typical, and all understand that humility is the thing signified. But the Passover was local too, and does not concern us, and its bread and wine were typical, and do not help us to understand the redemption which they signified.&lt;br /&gt;These views of the original account of the Lord’s Supper lead me to esteem it an occasion full of solemn and prophetic interest, but never intended by Jesus to be the foundation of a perpetual institution.&lt;br /&gt;It appears however in Christian history that the disciples had very early taken advantage of these impressive words of Christ to hold religious meetings, where they broke bread and drank wine as symbols.&lt;br /&gt;I look upon this fact as very natural in the circumstances of the church. The disciples lived together; they threw all their property into a common stock; they were bound together by the memory of Christ, and nothing could be more natural than that this eventful evening should be affectionately remembered by them; that they, Jews like Jesus, should adopt his expressions and his types, and furthermore, that what was done with peculiar propriety by them, his personal friends, with less propriety should come to be extended to their companions also. In this way religious feasts grew up among the early Christians. They were readily adopted by the Jewish converts who were familiar with religious feasts, and also by the Pagan converts whose idolatrous worship had been made up of sacred festivals, and who very readily abused these to gross riot, as appears from the censures of St. Paul. Many persons consider this fact, the observance of such a memorial feast by the early disciples, decisive of the question whether it ought to be observed by us. For my part I see nothing to wonder at in its originating with them; all that is surprising is that it should exist among us. There was good reason for his personal friends to remember their friend and repeat his words. It was only too probable that among the half converted Pagans and Jews, any rite, any form, would find favor, whilst yet unable to comprehend the spiritual character of Christianity.&lt;br /&gt;The circumstance, however, that St. Paul adopts these views, has seemed to many persons conclusive in favor of the institution. I am of opinion that it is wholly upon the epistle to the Corinthians, and not upon the Gospels, that the ordinance stands. Upon this matter of St. Paul’s view of the Supper, a few important considerations must be stated.&lt;br /&gt;The end which he has in view, in the eleventh chapter of the first epistle is, not to enjoin upon his friends to observe the Supper, but to censure their abuse of it. We quote the passage now-a-days as if it enjoined attendance upon the Supper; but he wrote it merely to chide them for drunkenness. To make their enormity plainer he goes back to the origin of this religious feast to show what sort of feast that was, out of which this riot of theirs came, and so relates the transactions of the Last Supper. “I have received of the Lord,” he says, “that which I delivered to you.” By this expression it is often thought that a miraculous communication is implied; but certainly without good reason, if it is remembered that St. Paul was living in the lifetime of all the apostles who could give him an account of the transaction; and it is contrary to all reason to suppose that God should work a miracle to convey information that could so easily be got by natural means. So that the import of the expression is that he had received the story of an eye-witness such as we also possess.&lt;br /&gt;But there is a material circumstance which diminishes our confidence in the correctness of the Apostle’s view; and that is, the observation that his mind had not escaped the prevalent error of the primitive church, the belief, namely, that the second coming of Christ would shortly occur, until which time, he tells them, this feast was to be kept. Elsewhere he tells them, that, at that time the world would be burnt up with fire, and a new government established, in which the Saints would sit on thrones; so slow were the disciples during the life, and after the ascension of Christ, to receive the idea which we receive, that his second coming was a spiritual kingdom, the dominion of his religion in the hearts of men, to be extended gradually over the whole world.&lt;br /&gt;In this manner we may see clearly enough how this ancient ordinance got its footing among the early Christians, and this single expectation of a speedy reappearance of a temporal Messiah, which kept its influence even over so spiritual a man as St. Paul, would naturally tend to preserve the use of the rite when once established.&lt;br /&gt;We arrive then at this conclusion, first , that it does not appear, from a careful examination of the account of the Last Supper in the Evangelists, that it was designed by Jesus to be perpetual; secondly , that it does not appear that the opinion of St. Paul, all things considered, ought to alter our opinion derived from the evangelists.&lt;br /&gt;One general remark before quitting this branch of the subject. We ought to be cautious in taking even the best ascertained opinions and practices of the primitive church, for our own. If it could be satisfactorily shown that they esteemed it authorized and to be transmitted forever, that does not settle the question for us. We know how inveterately they were attached to their Jewish prejudices, and how often even the influence of Christ failed to enlarge their views. On every other subject succeeding times have learned to form a judgment more in accordance with the spirit of Christianity than was the practice of the early ages.&lt;br /&gt;But it is said: “Admit that the rite was not designed to be perpetual. What harm doth it? Here it stands, generally accepted, under some form, by the Christian world, the undoubted occasion of much good; is it not better it should remain?”&lt;br /&gt;II. This is the question of expediency.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I proceed to state a few objections that in my judgment lie against its use in its present form.&lt;br /&gt;1. If the view which I have taken of the history of the institution be correct, then the claim of authority should be dropped in administering it. You say, every time you celebrate the rite, that Jesus enjoined it; and the whole language you use conveys that impression. But if you read the New Testament as I do, you do not believe he did.&lt;br /&gt;2. It has seemed to me that the use of this ordinance tends to produce confusion in our views of the relation of the soul to God. It is the old objection to the doctrine of the Trinity, — that the true worship was transferred from God to Christ, or that such confusion was introduced into the soul, that an undivided worship was given nowhere. Is not that the effect of the Lord’s Supper? I appeal now to the convictions of communicants — and ask such persons whether they have not been occasionally conscious of a painful confusion of thought between the worship due to God and the commemoration due to Christ. For, the service does not stand upon the basis of a voluntary act, but is imposed by authority. It is an expression of gratitude to Christ, enjoined by Christ. There is an endeavor to keep Jesus in mind, whilst yet the prayers are addressed to God. I fear it is the effect of this ordinance to clothe Jesus with an authority which he never claimed and which distracts the mind of the worshipper. I know our opinions differ much respecting the nature and offices of Christ, and the degree of veneration to which he is entitled. I am so much a Unitarian as this: that I believe the human mind cannot admit but one God, and that every effort to pay religious homage to more than one being, goes to take away all right ideas. I appeal, brethren, to your individual experience. In the moment when you make the least petition to God, though it be but a silent wish that he may approve you, or add one moment to your life, — do you not, in the very act, necessarily exclude all other beings from your thought? In that act, the soul stands alone with God, and Jesus is no more present to the mind than your brother or your child.&lt;br /&gt;But is not Jesus called in Scripture the Mediator? He is the mediator in that only sense in which possibly any being can mediate between God and man — that is an Instructor of man. He teaches us how to become like God. And a true disciple of Jesus will receive the light he gives most thankfully; but the thanks he offers, and which an exalted being will accept, are not compliments — commemorations, — but the use of that instruction.&lt;br /&gt;3. Passing other objections, I come to this, that the use of the elements , however suitable to the people and the modes of thought in the East, where it originated, is foreign and unsuited to affect us. Whatever long usage and strong association may have done in some individuals to deaden this repulsion, I apprehend that their use is rather tolerated than loved by any of us. We are not accustomed to express our thoughts or emotions by symbolical actions. Most men find the bread and wine no aid to devotion and to some, it is a painful impediment. To eat bread is one thing; to love the precepts of Christ and resolve to obey them is quite another.&lt;br /&gt;The statement of this objection leads me to say that I think this difficulty, wherever it is felt, to be entitled to the greatest weight. It is alone a sufficient objection to the ordinance. It is my own objection. This mode of commemorating Christ is not suitable to me. That is reason enough why I should abandon it. If I believed that it was enjoined by Jesus on his disciples, and that he even contemplated making permanent this mode of commemoration, every way agreeable to an eastern mind, and yet, on trial, it was disagreeable to my own feelings, I should not adopt it. I should choose other ways which, as more effectual upon me, he would approve more. For I choose that my remembrances of him should be pleasing, affecting, religious. I will love him as a glorified friend, after the free way of friendship, and not pay him a stiff sign of respect, as men do to those whom they fear. A passage read from his discourses, a moving provocation to works like his, any act or meeting which tends to awaken a pure thought, a flow of love, an original design of virtue, I call a worthy, a true commemoration.&lt;br /&gt;4. Fourthly, the importance ascribed to this particular ordinance is not consistent with the spirit of Christianity. The general object and effect of this ordinance is unexceptionable. It has been, and is, I doubt not, the occasion of indefinite good; but an importance is given by Christians to it which never can belong to any form. My friends, the apostle well assures us that “the kingdom of God is not meat and drink, but righteousness and peace and joy, in the Holy Ghost.” I am not so foolish as to declaim against forms. Forms are as essential as bodies; but to exalt particular forms, to adhere to one form a moment after it is out-grown, is unreasonable, and it is alien to the spirit of Christ. If I understand the distinction of Christianity, the reason why it is to be preferred over all other systems and is divine is this, that it is a moral system; that it presents men with truths which are their own reason, and enjoins practices that are their own justification; that if miracles may be said to have been its evidence to the first Christians, they are not its evidence to us, but the doctrines themselves; that every practice is Christian which praises itself, and every practice unchristian which condemns itself. I am not engaged to Christianity by decent forms, or saving ordinances; it is not usage, it is not what I do not understand, that binds me to it — let these be the sandy foundations of falsehoods. What I revere and obey in it is its reality, its boundless charity, its deep interior life, the rest it gives to my mind, the echo it returns to my thoughts, the perfect accord it makes with my reason through all its representation of God and His Providence; and the persuasion and courage that come out thence to lead me upward and onward. Freedom is the essence of this faith. It has for its object simply to make men good and wise. Its institutions, then, should be as flexible as the wants of men. That form out of which the life and suitableness have departed, should be as worthless in its eyes as the dead leaves that are falling around us.&lt;br /&gt;And therefore, although for the satisfaction of others, I have labored to show by the history that this rite was not intended to be perpetual; although I have gone back to weigh the expressions of Paul, I feel that here is the true point of view. In the midst of considerations as to what Paul thought, and why he so thought, I cannot help feeling that it is time misspent to argue to or from his convictions, or those of Luke and John, respecting any form. I seem to lose the substance in seeking the shadow. That for which Paul lived and died so gloriously; that for which Jesus gave himself to be crucified; the end that animated the thousand martyrs and heroes who have followed his steps, was to redeem us from a formal religion, and teach us to seek our well-being in the formation of the soul. The whole world was full of idols and ordinances. The Jewish was a religion of forms. The Pagan was a religion of forms; it was all body — it had no life — and the Almighty God was pleased to qualify and send forth a man to teach men that they must serve him with the heart; that only that life was religious which was thoroughly good; that sacrifice was smoke, and forms were shadows. This man lived and died true to this purpose; and now, with his blessed word and life before us, Christians must contend that it is a matter of vital importance — really a duty, to commemorate him by a certain form, whether that form be agreeable to their understandings or not.&lt;br /&gt;Is not this to make vain the gift of God? Is not this to turn back the hand on the dial? Is not this to make men — to make ourselves — forget that not forms, but duties; not names, but righteousness and love are enjoined; and that in the eye of God there is no other measure of the value of any one form than the measure of its use?&lt;br /&gt;There remain some practical objections to the ordinance into which I shall not now enter. There is one on which I had intended to say a few words; I mean the unfavorable relation in which it places that numerous class of persons who abstain from it merely from disinclination to the rite.&lt;br /&gt;Influenced by these considerations, I have proposed to the brethren of the Church to drop the use of the elements and the claim of authority in the administration of this ordinance, and have suggested a mode in which a meeting for the same purpose might be held free of objection.&lt;br /&gt;My brethren have considered my views with patience and candor, and have recommended unanimously an adherence to the present form. I have, therefore, been compelled to consider whether it becomes me to administer it. I am clearly of opinion I ought not. This discourse has already been so far extended, that I can only say that the reason of my determination is shortly this: — It is my desire, in the office of a Christian minister, to do nothing which I cannot do with my whole heart. Having said this, I have said all. I have no hostility to this institution; I am only stating my want of sympathy with it. Neither should I ever have obtruded this opinion upon other people, had I not been called by my office to administer it. That is the end of my opposition, that I am not interested in it. I am content that it stand to the end of the world, if it please men and please heaven, and I shall rejoice in all the good it produces.&lt;br /&gt;As it is the prevailing opinion and feeling in our religious community, that it is an indispensable part of the pastoral office to administer this ordinance, I am about to resign into your hands that office which you have confided to me. It has many duties for which I am feebly qualified. It has some which it will always be my delight to discharge, according to my ability, wherever I exist. And whilst the recollection of its claims oppresses me with a sense of my unworthiness, I am consoled by the hope that no time and no change can deprive me of the satisfaction of pursuing and exercising its highest functions.&lt;br /&gt;September 9, 1832.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Essays from “The Dial”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Editors to the Reader&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We invite the attention of our countrymen to a new design. Probably not quite unexpected or unannounced will our Journal appear, though small pains have been taken to secure its welcome. Those, who have immediately acted in editing the present Number, cannot accuse themselves of any unbecoming forwardness in their undertaking, but rather of a backwardness, when they remember how often in many private circles the work was projected, how eagerly desired, and only postponed because no individual volunteered to combine and concentrate the free-will offerings of many cooperators. With some reluctance the present conductors of this work have yielded themselves to the wishes of their friends, finding something sacred and not to be withstood in the importunity which urged the production of a Journal in a new spirit.&lt;br /&gt;As they have not proposed themselves to the work, neither can they lay any the least claim to an option or determination of the spirit in which it is conceived, or to what is peculiar in the design. In that respect, they have obeyed, though with great joy, the strong current of thought and feeling, which, for a few years past, has led many sincere persons in New England to make new demands on literature, and to reprobate that rigor of our conventions of religion and education which is turning us to stone, which renounces hope, which looks only backward, which asks only such a future as the past, which suspects improvement, and holds nothing so much in horror as new views and the dreams of youth.&lt;br /&gt;With these terrors the conductors of the present Journal have nothing to do, — not even so much as a word of reproach to waste. They know that there is a portion of the youth and of the adult population of this country, who have not shared them; who have in secret or in public paid their vows to truth and freedom; who love reality too well to care for names, and who live by a Faith too earnest and profound to suffer them to doubt the eternity of its object, or to shake themselves free from its authority. Under the fictions and customs which occupied others, these have explored the Necessary, the Plain, the True, the Human, — and so gained a vantage ground, which commands the history of the past and the present.&lt;br /&gt;No one can converse much with different classes of society in New England, without remarking the progress of a revolution. Those who share in it have no external organization, no badge, no creed, no name. They do not vote, or print, or even meet together. They do not know each other’s faces or names. They are united only in a common love of truth, and love of its work. They are of all conditions and constitutions. Of these acolytes, if some are happily born and well bred, many are no doubt ill dressed, ill placed, ill made — with as many scars of hereditary vice as other men. Without pomp, without trumpet, in lonely and obscure places, in solitude, in servitude, in compunctions and privations, trudging beside the team in the dusty road, or drudging a hireling in other men’s cornfields, schoolmasters, who teach a few children rudiments for a pittance, ministers of small parishes of the obscurer sects, lone women in dependent condition, matrons and young maidens, rich and poor, beautiful and hard-favored, without concert or proclamation of any kind, they have silently given in their several adherence to a new hope, and in all companies do signify a greater trust in the nature and resources of man, than the laws or the popular opinions will well allow.&lt;br /&gt;This spirit of the time is felt by every individual with some difference, — to each one casting its light upon the objects nearest to his temper and habits of thought; — to one, coming in the shape of special reforms in the state; to another, in modifications of the various callings of men, and the customs of business; to a third, opening a new scope for literature and art; to a fourth, in philosophical insight; to a fifth, in the vast solitudes of prayer. It is in every form a protest against usage, and a search for principles. In all its movements, it is peaceable, and in the very lowest marked with a triumphant success. Of course, it rouses the opposition of all which it judges and condemns, but it is too confident in its tone to comprehend an objection, and so builds no outworks for possible defence against contingent enemies. It has the step of Fate, and goes on existing like an oak or a river, because it must.&lt;br /&gt;In literature, this influence appears not yet in new books so much as in the higher tone of criticism. The antidote to all narrowness is the comparison of the record with nature, which at once shames the record and stimulates to new attempts. Whilst we look at this, we wonder how any book has been thought worthy to be preserved. There is somewhat in all life untranslatable into language. He who keeps his eye on that will write better than others, and think less of his writing, and of all writing. Every thought has a certain imprisoning as well as uplifting quality, and, in proportion to its energy on the will, refuses to become an object of intellectual contemplation. Thus what is great usually slips through our fingers, and it seems wonderful how a lifelike word ever comes to be written. If our Journal share the impulses of the time, it cannot now prescribe its own course. It cannot foretell in orderly propositions what it shall attempt. All criticism should be poetic; unpredictable; superseding, as every new thought does, all foregone thoughts, and making a new light on the whole world. Its brow is not wrinkled with circumspection, but serene, cheerful, adoring. It has all things to say, and no less than all the world for its final audience.&lt;br /&gt;Our plan embraces much more than criticism; were it not so, our criticism would be naught. Everything noble is directed on life, and this is. We do not wish to say pretty or curious things, or to reiterate a few propositions in varied forms, but, if we can, to give expression to that spirit which lifts men to a higher platform, restores to them the religious sentiment, brings them worthy aims and pure pleasures, purges the inward eye, makes life less desultory, and, through raising man to the level of nature, takes away its melancholy from the landscape, and reconciles the practical with the speculative powers.&lt;br /&gt;But perhaps we are telling our little story too gravely. There are always great arguments at hand for a true action, even for the writing of a few pages. There is nothing but seems near it and prompts it, — the sphere in the ecliptic, the sap in the apple tree, — every fact, every appearance seem to persuade to it.&lt;br /&gt;Our means correspond with the ends we have indicated. As we wish not to multiply books, but to report life, our resources are therefore not so much the pens of practised writers, as the discourse of the living, and the portfolios which friendship has opened to us. From the beautiful recesses of private thought; from the experience and hope of spirits which are withdrawing from all old forms, and seeking in all that is new somewhat to meet their inappeasable longings; from the secret confession of genius afraid to trust itself to aught but sympathy; from the conversation of fervid and mystical pietists; from tear-stained diaries of sorrow and passion; from the manuscripts of young poets; and from the records of youthful taste commenting on old works of art; we hope to draw thoughts and feelings, which being alive can impart life.&lt;br /&gt;And so with diligent hands and good intent we set down our Dial on the earth. We wish it may resemble that instrument in its celebrated happiness, that of measuring no hours but those of sunshine. Let it be one cheerful rational voice amidst the din of mourners and polemics. Or to abide by our chosen image, let it be such a Dial, not as the dead face of a clock, hardly even such as the Gnomon in a garden, but rather such a Dial as is the Garden itself, in whose leaves and flowers and fruits the suddenly awakened sleeper is instantly apprised not what part of dead time, but what state of life and growth is now arrived and arriving.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Thoughts on Modern Literature&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There is no better illustration of the laws by which the world is governed than Literature. There is no luck in it. It proceeds by Fate. Every scripture is given by the inspiration of God. Every composition proceeds out of a greater or less depth of thought, and this is the measure of its effect. The highest class of books are those which express the moral element; the next, works of imagination; and the next, works of science; — all dealing in realities, — what ought to be, what is, and what appears. These, in proportion to the truth and beauty they involve, remain; the rest perish. They proceed out of the silent living mind to be heard again by the living mind. Of the best books it is hardest to write the history. Those books which are for all time are written indifferently at any time. For high genius is a day without night, a Caspian Ocean which hath no tides. And yet is literature in some sort a creature of time. Always the oracular soul is the source of thought, but always the occasion is administered by the low mediations of circumstance. Religion, Love, Ambition, War, some fierce antagonism, or it may be, some petty annoyance must break the round of perfect circulation, or no spark, no joy, no event can be. The poet rambling through the fields or the forest, absorbed in contemplation to that degree, that his walk is but a pretty dream, would never awake to precise thought, if the scream of an eagle, the cries of a crow or curlew near his head did not break the sweet continuity. Nay the finest lyrics of the poet come of this unequal parentage; the imps of matter beget such child on the soul, fair daughter of God. Nature mixes facts with thoughts to yield a poem. But the gift of immortality is of the mother’s side. In the spirit in which they are written is the date of their duration, and never in the magnitude of the facts. Everything lasts in proportion to its beauty. In proportion as it was not polluted by any wilfulness of the writer, but flowed from his mind after the divine order of cause and effect, it was not his but nature’s, and shared the sublimity of the sea and sky. That which is truly told, nature herself takes in charge against the whims and injustice of men. For ages, Herodotus was reckoned a credulous gossip in his descriptions of Africa, and now the sublime silent desert testifies through the mouths of Bruce, Lyons, Caillaud, Burckhardt, Belzoni, to the truth of the calumniated historian.&lt;br /&gt;And yet men imagine that books are dice, and have no merit in their fortune; that the trade and the favor of a few critics can get one book into circulation, and defeat another; and that in the production of these things the author has chosen and may choose to do thus and so. Society also wishes to assign subjects and methods to its writers. But neither reader nor author may intermeddle. You cannot reason at will in this and that other vein, but only as you must. You cannot make quaint combinations, and bring to the crucible and alembic of truth things far fetched or fantastic or popular, but your method and your subject are foreordained in all your nature, and in all nature, or ever the earth was, or it has no worth. All that gives currency still to any book, advertised in the morning’s newspaper in London or Boston, is the remains of faith in the breast of men that not adroit book makers, but the inextinguishable soul of the universe reports of itself in articulate discourse to-day as of old. The ancients strongly expressed their sense of the unmanageableness of these words of the spirit by saying, that the God made his priest insane, took him hither and thither as leaves are whirled by the tempest. But we sing as we are bid. Our inspirations are very manageable and tame. Death and sin have whispered in the ear of the wild horse of Heaven, and he has become a dray and a hack. And step by step with the entrance of this era of ease and convenience, the belief in the proper Inspiration of man has departed.&lt;br /&gt;Literary accomplishments, skill in grammar and rhetoric, knowledge of books, can never atone for the want of things which demand voice. Literature is a poor trick when it busies itself to make words pass for things. The most original book in the world is the Bible. This old collection of the ejaculations of love and dread, of the supreme desires and contritions of men proceeding out of the region of the grand and eternal, by whatsoever different mouths spoken, and through a wide extent of times and countries, seems, especially if you add to our canon the kindred sacred writings of the Hindoos, Persians, and Greeks, the alphabet of the nations, — and all posterior literature either the chronicle of facts under very inferior ideas, or, when it rises to sentiment, the combinations, analogies, or degradations of this. The elevation of this book may be measured by observing, how certainly all elevation of thought clothes itself in the words and forms of speech of that book. For the human mind is not now sufficiently erect to judge and correct that scripture. Whatever is majestically thought in a great moral element, instantly approaches this old Sanscrit. It is in the nature of things that the highest originality must be moral. The only person, who can be entirely independent of this fountain of literature and equal to it, must be a prophet in his own proper person. Shakspeare, the first literary genius of the world, the highest in whom the moral is not the predominating element, leans on the Bible: his poetry supposes it. If we examine this brilliant influence — Shakspeare — as it lies in our minds, we shall find it reverent not only of the letter of this book, but of the whole frame of society which stood in Europe upon it, deeply indebted to the traditional morality, in short, compared with the tone of the Prophets, secondary . On the other hand, the Prophets do not imply the existence of Shakspeare or Homer, — advert to no books or arts, only to dread ideas and emotions. People imagine that the place, which the Bible holds in the world, it owes to miracles. It owes it simply to the fact that it came out of a profounder depth of thought than any other book, and the effect must be precisely proportionate. Gibbon fancied that it was combinations of circumstances that gave Christianity its place in history. But in nature it takes an ounce to balance an ounce.&lt;br /&gt;All just criticism will not only behold in literature the action of necessary laws, but must also oversee literature itself. The erect mind disparages all books. What are books? it saith: they can have no permanent value. How obviously initial they are to their authors. The books of the nations, the universal books, are long ago forgotten by those who wrote them, and one day we shall forget this primer learning. Literature is made up of a few ideas and a few fables. It is a heap of nouns and verbs enclosing an intuition or two. We must learn to judge books by absolute standards. When we are aroused to a life in ourselves, these traditional splendors of letters grow very pale and cold. Men seem to forget that all literature is ephemeral, and unwillingly entertain the supposition of its utter disappearance. They deem not only letters in general, but the best books in particular, parts of a preestablished harmony, fatal, unalterable, and do not go behind Virgil and Dante, much less behind Moses, Ezekiel, and St. John. But no man can be a good critic of any book, who does not read it in a wisdom which transcends the instructions of any book, and treats the whole extant product of the human intellect as only one age revisable and reversible by him.&lt;br /&gt;In our fidelity to the higher truth, we need not disown our debt in our actual state of culture, in the twilights of experience to these rude helpers. They keep alive the memory and the hope of a better day. When we flout all particular books as initial merely, we truly express the privilege of spiritual nature; but, alas, not the fact and fortune of this low Massachusetts and Boston, of these humble Junes and Decembers of mortal life. Our souls are not self-fed, but do eat and drink of chemical water and wheat. Let us not forget the genial miraculous force we have known to proceed from a book. We go musing into the vault of day and night; no constellation shines, no muse descends, the stars are white points, the roses brick-colored leaves, and frogs pipe, mice cheep, and wagons creak along the road. We return to the house and take up Plutarch or Augustine, and read a few sentences or pages, and lo! the air swarms with life; the front of heaven is full of fiery shapes; secrets of magnanimity and grandeur invite us on every hand; life is made up of them. Such is our debt to a book. Observe, moreover, that we ought to credit literature with much more than the bare word it gives us. I have just been reading poems which now in my memory shine with a certain steady, warm, autumnal light. That is not in their grammatical construction which they give me. If I analyze the sentences, it eludes me, but is the genius and suggestion of the whole. Over every true poem lingers a certain wild beauty, immeasurable; a happiness lightsome and delicious fills the heart and brain, — as they say, every man walks environed by his proper atmosphere, extending to some distance around him. This beautiful result must be credited to literature also in casting its account.&lt;br /&gt;In looking at the library of the Present Age we are first struck with the fact of the immense miscellany. It can hardly be characterized by any species of book, for every opinion old and new, every hope and fear, every whim and folly has an organ. It prints a vast carcass of tradition every year, with as much solemnity as a new revelation. Along with these it vents books that breathe of new morning, that seem to heave with the life of millions, books for which men and women peak and pine; books which take the rose out of the cheek of him that wrote them, and give him to the midnight a sad, solitary, diseased man; which leave no man where they found him, but make him better or worse; and which work dubiously on society, and seem to inoculate it with a venom before any healthy result appears.&lt;br /&gt;In order to any complete view of the literature of the present age, an inquiry should include what it quotes, what it writes, and what it wishes to write. In our present attempt to enumerate some traits of the recent literature, we shall have somewhat to offer on each of these topics, but we cannot promise to set in very exact order what we have to say.&lt;br /&gt;In the first place, it has all books. It reprints the wisdom of the world. How can the age be a bad one, which gives me Plato and Paul and Plutarch, St. Augustine, Spinoza, Chapman, Beaumont and Fletcher, Donne and Sir Thomas Browne, beside its own riches? Our presses groan every year with new editions of all the select pieces of the first of mankind, — meditations, history, classifications, opinions, epics, lyrics, which the age adopts by quoting them. If we should designate favorite studies in which the age delights more than in the rest of this great mass of the permanent literature of the human race, one or two instances would be conspicuous. First; the prodigious growth and influence of the genius of Shakspeare, in the last one hundred and fifty years, is itself a fact of the first importance. It almost alone has called out the genius of the German nation into an activity, which spreading from the poetic into the scientific, religious, and philosophical domains, has made theirs now at last the paramount intellectual influence of the world, reacting with great energy on England and America. And thus, and not by mechanical diffusion, does an original genius work and spread himself. Society becomes an immense Shakspeare. Not otherwise could the poet be admired, nay, not even seen; — not until his living, conversing, and writing had diffused his spirit into the young and acquiring class, so that he had multiplied himself into a thousand sons, a thousand Shakspeares, and so understands himself.&lt;br /&gt;Secondly; the history of freedom it studies with eagerness in civil, in religious, in philosophic history. It has explored every monument of Anglo-Saxon history and law, and mainly every scrap of printed or written paper remaining from the period of the English Commonwealth. It has, out of England, devoted much thought and pains to the history of philosophy. It has groped in all nations where was any literature for the early poetry not only the dramatic, but the rudest lyric; for songs and ballads, the Nibelungen Lied, the poems of Hans Sachs and Henry of Alckmaer in Germany, for the Cid in Spain, for the rough-cast verse of the interior nations of Europe, and in Britain for the ballads of Scotland and of Robinhood.&lt;br /&gt;In its own books also, our age celebrates its wants, achievements, and hopes. A wide superficial cultivation, often a mere clearing and whitewashing, indicate the new taste in the hitherto neglected savage, whether of the cities or the fields, to know the arts and share the spiritual efforts of the refined. The time is marked by the multitude of writers. Soldiers, sailors, servants, nobles, princes, women, write books. The progress of trade and the facilities for locomotion have made the world nomadic again. Of course it is well informed. All facts are exposed. The age is not to be trifled with: it wishes to know who is who, and what is what. Let there be no ghost stories more. Send Humboldt and Bonpland to explore Mexico, Guiana, and the Cordilleras. Let Captain Parry learn if there be a northwest passage to America, and Mr. Lander learn the true course of the Niger. Puckler Muskau will go to Algiers, and Sir Francis Head to the Pampas, to the Brunnens of Nassau, and to Canada. Then let us have charts true and Gazeteers correct. We will know where Babylon stood, and settle the topography of the Roman Forum. We will know whatever is to be known of Australasia, of Japan, of Persia, of Egypt, of Timbuctoo, of Palestine.&lt;br /&gt;Thus Christendom has become a great reading-room; and its books have the convenient merits of the newspaper, its eminent propriety, and its superficial exactness of information. The age is well bred, knows the world, has no nonsense, and herein is well distinguished from the learned ages that preceded ours. That there is no fool like your learned fool, is a proverb plentifully illustrated in the history and writings of the English and European scholars for the half millenium that preceded the beginning of the eighteenth century. The best heads of their time build or occupy such card-house theories of religion, politics, and natural science, as a clever boy would now blow away. What stuff in Kepler, in Cardan, in Lord Bacon. Montaigne, with all his French wit and downright sense, is little better: a sophomore would wind him round his finger. Some of the Medical Remains of Lord Bacon in the book for his own use, “Of the Prolongation of Life,” will move a smile in the unpoetical practitioner of the Medical College. They remind us of the drugs and practice of the leeches and enchanters of Eastern romance. Thus we find in his whimsical collection of astringents:&lt;br /&gt;“A stomacher of scarlet cloth; whelps or young healthy boys applied to the stomach; hippocratic wines, so they be made of austere materials.&lt;br /&gt;“8. To remember masticatories for the mouth.&lt;br /&gt;“9. And orange flower water to be smelled or snuffed up.&lt;br /&gt;“10. In the third hour after the sun is risen to take in air from some high and open place with a ventilation of rosae moschatae and fresh violets, and to stir the earth with infusion of wine and mint.&lt;br /&gt;“17. To use once during supper time wine in which gold is quenched.&lt;br /&gt;“26. Heroic desires.&lt;br /&gt;“28. To provide always an apt breakfast.&lt;br /&gt;“29. To do nothing against a man’s genius.”&lt;br /&gt;To the substance of some of these specifics we have no objection. We think we should get no better at the Medical College to-day: and of all astringents we should reckon the best, “heroic desires,” and “doing nothing against one’s genius.” Yet the principle of modern classification is different. In the same place, it is curious to find a good deal of pretty nonsense concerning the virtues of the ashes of a hedgehog, the heart of an ape, the moss that groweth upon the skull of a dead man unburied, and the comfort that proceeds to the system from wearing beads of amber, coral, and hartshorn; — or from rings of sea horse teeth worn for cramp; — to find all these masses of moonshine side by side with the gravest and most valuable observations.&lt;br /&gt;The good Sir Thomas Browne recommends as empirical cures for the gout:&lt;br /&gt;“To wear shoes made of a lion’s skin.&lt;br /&gt;“Try transplantation: Give poultices taken from the part to dogs.&lt;br /&gt;“Try the magnified amulet of Muffetus, of spiders’ legs worn in a deer’s skin, or of tortoises’ legs cut off from the living tortoise and wrapped up in the skin of a kid.”&lt;br /&gt;Burton’s Anatomy of Melancholy is an encyclopaedia of authors and of opinions, where one who should forage for exploded theories might easily load his panniers. In daemonology, for example; “The air,” he says, “is not so full of flies in summer as it is at all times of invisible devils. They counterfeit suns and moons, and sit on ships’ masts. They cause whirlwinds on a sudden and tempestuous storms, which though our meteorologists generally refer to natural causes, yet I am of Bodine’s mind, they are more often caused by those aerial devils in their several quarters. Cardan gives much information concerning them. His father had one of them, an aerial devil, bound to him for eight and twenty years; as Aggrippa’s dog had a devil tied to his collar. Some think that Paracelsus had one confined in his sword pommel. Others wear them in rings. At Hammel in Saxony, the devil in the likeness of a pied piper carried away 130 children that were never after seen.”&lt;br /&gt;All this sky-full of cobwebs is now forever swept clean away. Another race is born. Humboldt and Herschel, Davy and Arago, Malthus and Bentham have arrived. If Robert Burton should be quoted to represent the army of scholars, who have furnished a contribution to his moody pages, Horace Walpole, whose letters circulate in the libraries, might be taken with some fitness to represent the spirit of much recent literature. He has taste, common sense, love of facts, impatience of humbug, love of history, love of splendor, love of justice, and the sentiment of honor among gentlemen; but no life whatever of the higher faculties, no faith, no hope, no aspiration, no question touching the secret of nature.&lt;br /&gt;The favorable side of this research and love of facts is the bold and systematic criticism, which has appeared in every department of literature. From Wolf’s attack upon the authenticity of the Homeric Poems, dates a new epoch in learning. Ancient history has been found to be not yet settled. It is to be subjected to common sense. It is to be cross examined. It is to be seen, whether its traditions will consist not with universal belief, but with universal experience. Niebuhr has sifted Roman history by the like methods. Heeren has made good essays towards ascertaining the necessary facts in the Grecian, Persian, Assyrian, Egyptian, Ethiopic, Carthaginian nations. English history has been analyzed by Turner, Hallam, Brodie, Lingard, Palgrave. Goethe has gone the circuit of human knowledge, as Lord Bacon did before him, writing True or False on every article. Bentham has attempted the same scrutiny in reference to Civil Law. Pestalozzi out of a deep love undertook the reform of education. The ambition of Coleridge in England embraced the whole problem of philosophy; to find, that is, a foundation in thought for everything that existed in fact. The German philosophers, Schelling, Kant, Fichte, have applied their analysis to nature and thought with an antique boldness. There can be no honest inquiry, which is not better than acquiescence. Inquiries, which once looked grave and vital no doubt, change their appearance very fast, and come to look frivolous beside the later queries to which they gave occasion.&lt;br /&gt;This skeptical activity, at first directed on circumstances and historical views deemed of great importance, soon penetrated deeper than Rome or Egypt, than history or institutions, or the vocabulary of metaphysics, namely, into the thinker himself, and into every function he exercises. The poetry and the speculation of the age are marked by a certain philosophic turn, which discriminates them from the works of earlier times. The poet is not content to see how “fair hangs the apple from the rock,” “what music a sunbeam awoke in the groves,” nor of Hardiknute, how “stately steppes he east the way, and stately steppes he west,” but he now revolves, What is the apple to me? and what the birds to me? and what is Hardiknute to me? and what am I? And this is called subjectiveness , as the eye is withdrawn from the object and fixed on the subject or mind.&lt;br /&gt;We can easily concede that a steadfast tendency of this sort appears in modern literature. It is the new consciousness of the one mind which predominates in criticism. It is the uprise of the soul and not the decline. It is founded on that insatiable demand for unity — the need to recognise one nature in all the variety of objects, — which always characterizes a genius of the first order. Accustomed always to behold the presence of the universe in every part, the soul will not condescend to look at any new part as a stranger, but saith, — “I know all already, and what art thou? Show me thy relations to me, to all, and I will entertain thee also.”&lt;br /&gt;There is a pernicious ambiguity in the use of the term subjective . We say, in accordance with the general view I have stated, that the single soul feels its right to be no longer confounded with numbers, but itself to sit in judgment on history and literature, and to summon all facts and parties before its tribunal. And in this sense the age is subjective.&lt;br /&gt;But, in all ages, and now more, the narrow-minded have no interest in anything but its relation to their personality. What will help them to be delivered from some burden, eased in some circumstance, flattered, or pardoned, or enriched, what will help to marry or to divorce them, to prolong or to sweeten life, is sure of their interest, and nothing else. Every form under the whole heaven they behold in this most partial light or darkness of intense selfishness, until we hate their being. And this habit of intellectual selfishness has acquired in our day the fine name of subjectiveness.&lt;br /&gt;Nor is the distinction between these two habits to be found in the circumstance of using the first person singular, or reciting facts and feelings of personal history. A man may say I , and never refer to himself as an individual; and a man may recite passages of his life with no feeling of egotism. Nor need a man have a vicious subjectiveness because he deals in abstract propositions.&lt;br /&gt;But the criterion, which discriminates these two habits in the poet’s mind, is the tendency of his composition; namely, whether it leads us to nature, or to the person of the writer. The great always introduce us to facts; small men introduce us always to themselves. The great man, even whilst he relates a private fact personal to him, is really leading us away from him to an universal experience. His own affection is in nature, in What is , and, of course, all his communication leads outward to it, starting from whatsoever point. The great never with their own consent become a load on the minds they instruct. The more they draw us to them, the farther from them or more independent of them we are, because they have brought us to the knowledge of somewhat deeper than both them and us. The great never hinder us; for, as the Jews had a custom of laying their beds north and south, founded on an opinion that the path of God was east and west, and they would not desecrate by the infirmities of sleep the Divine circuits, so the activity of the good is coincident with the axle of the world, with the sun and moon, with the course of the rivers and of the winds, with the stream of laborers in the street, and with all the activity and well being of the race. The great lead us to nature, and, in our age, to metaphysical nature, to the invisible awful facts, to moral abstractions, which are not less nature than is a river or a coal mine; nay, they are far more nature, but its essence and soul.&lt;br /&gt;But the weak and evil, led also to analyze, saw nothing in thought but luxury. Thought for the selfish became selfish. They invited us to contemplate nature, and showed us an abominable self. Would you know the genius of the writer? Do not enumerate his talents or his feats, but ask thyself, What spirit is he of? Do gladness and hope and fortitude flow from his page into thy heart? Has he led thee to nature because his own soul was too happy in beholding her power and love; or is his passion for the wilderness only the sensibility of the sick, the exhibition of a talent, which only shines whilst you praise it; which has no root in the character, and can thus minister to the vanity but not to the happiness of the possessor; and which derives all its eclat from our conventional education, but would not make itself intelligible to the wise man of another age or country? The water we wash with never speaks of itself, nor does fire, or wind, or tree. Neither does the noble natural man: he yields himself to your occasion and use; but his act expresses a reference to universal good.&lt;br /&gt;Another element of the modern poetry akin to this subjective tendency, or rather the direction of that same on the question of resources, is, the Feeling of the Infinite. Of the perception now fast becoming a conscious fact, — that there is One Mind, and that all the powers and privileges which lie in any, lie in all; that I as a man may claim and appropriate whatever of true or fair or good or strong has anywhere been exhibited; that Moses and Confucius, Montaigne and Leibnitz are not so much individuals as they are parts of man and parts of me, and my intelligence proves them my own, — literature is far the best expression. It is true, this is not the only nor the obvious lesson it teaches. A selfish commerce and government have caught the eye and usurped the hand of the masses. It is not to be contested that selfishness and the senses write the laws under which we live, and that the street seems to be built, and the men and women in it moving not in reference to pure and grand ends, but rather to very short and sordid ones. Perhaps no considerable minority, perhaps no one man leads a quite clean and lofty life. What then? We concede in sadness the fact. But we say that these low customary ways are not all that survives in human beings. There is that in us which mutters, and that which groans, and that which triumphs, and that which aspires. There are facts on which men of the world superciliously smile, which are worth all their trade and politics, the impulses, namely, which drive young men into gardens and solitary places, and cause extravagant gestures, starts, distortions of the countenance, and passionate exclamations; sentiments, which find no aliment or language for themselves on the wharves, in court, or market, but which are soothed by silence, by darkness, by the pale stars, and the presence of nature. All over the modern world the educated and susceptible have betrayed their discontent with the limits of our municipal life, and with the poverty of our dogmas of religion and philosophy. They betray this impatience by fleeing for resource to a conversation with nature — which is courted in a certain moody and exploring spirit, as if they anticipated a more intimate union of man with the world than has been known in recent ages. Those who cannot tell what they desire or expect, still sigh and struggle with indefinite thoughts and vast wishes. The very child in the nursery prattles mysticism, and doubts and philosophizes. A wild striving to express a more inward and infinite sense characterizes the works of every art. The music of Beethoven is said by those who understand it, to labor with vaster conceptions and aspirations than music has attempted before. This Feeling of the Infinite has deeply colored the poetry of the period. This new love of the vast, always native in Germany, was imported into France by De Stael, appeared in England in Coleridge, Wordsworth, Byron, Shelley, Felicia Hemans, and finds a most genial climate in the American mind. Scott and Crabbe, who formed themselves on the past, had none of this tendency; their poetry is objective. In Byron, on the other hand, it predominates; but in Byron it is blind, it sees not its true end — an infinite good, alive and beautiful, a life nourished on absolute beatitudes, descending into nature to behold itself reflected there. His will is perverted, he worships the accidents of society, and his praise of nature is thieving and selfish.&lt;br /&gt;Nothing certifies the prevalence of this taste in the people more than the circulation of the poems, — one would say, most incongruously united by some bookseller, — of Coleridge, Shelley, and Keats. The only unity is in the subjectiveness and the aspiration common to the three writers. Shelley, though a poetic mind, is never a poet. His muse is uniformly imitative; all his poems composite. A good English scholar he is, with ear, taste, and memory, much more, he is a character full of noble and prophetic traits; but imagination, the original, authentic fire of the bard, he has not. He is clearly modern, and shares with Richter, Chateaubriand, Manzoni, and Wordsworth, the feeling of the infinite, which so labors for expression in their different genius. But all his lines are arbitrary, not necessary. When we read poetry, the mind asks, — Was this verse one of twenty which the author might have written as well; or is this what that man was created to say? But, whilst every line of the true poet will be genuine, he is in a boundless power and freedom to say a million things. And the reason why he can say one thing well, is because his vision extends to the sight of all things, and so he describes each as one who knows many and all.&lt;br /&gt;The fame of Wordsworth is a leading fact in modern literature, when it is considered how hostile his genius at first seemed to the reigning taste, and with what feeble poetic talents his great and steadily growing dominion has been established. More than any other poet his success has been not his own, but that of the idea which he shared with his coevals, and which he has rarely succeeded in adequately expressing. The Excursion awakened in every lover of nature the right feeling. We saw stars shine, we felt the awe of mountains, we heard the rustle of the wind in the grass, and knew again the ineffable secret of solitude. It was a great joy. It was nearer to nature than anything we had before. But the interest of the poem ended almost with the narrative of the influences of nature on the mind of the Boy, in the first book. Obviously for that passage the poem was written, and with the exception of this and of a few strains of the like character in the sequel, the whole poem was dull. Here was no poem, but here was poetry, and a sure index where the subtle muse was about to pitch her tent and find the argument of her song. It was the human soul in these last ages striving for a just publication of itself. Add to this, however, the great praise of Wordsworth, that more than any other contemporary bard he is pervaded with a reverence of somewhat higher than (conscious) thought. There is in him 
